《Nether Detective》


 C1

    My name is Huang Quan, and I have a special name which is easy to remember. I don''t know who gave me this disheartened name, but after I graduated from the Public Security University, I was assigned to a police station not far away from home.


    A year later, the Criminal Investigation Division will be upgraded. A year later, the Criminal Investigation Bureau will be upgraded, and my career will be so successful that even I can''t believe it.


    In these two years, I only did the job of a police officer. I didn''t achieve any outstanding results, and I''m not a high-school student. How could my position rise so fast?


    The work of the Bureau of Criminal Investigation was so easy, so unimaginably easy, that it was easy to sit in the office every day, read the newspapers, drink tea, chat, and, regardless of attendance, have a comfortable life.


    The Bureau is mainly divided into three sections, Internal Affairs, Operations, and Intelligence. I belong to the operation team, but I only appear a few times a year.


    The Bureau of Criminal Investigation, to put it bluntly, is an independent branch of the Public Security Department. There aren''t any major cases, and we don''t usually have to do anything, just doing some mentoring. I don''t know what kind of luck I got for such a good job.


    I''ve heard that everyone here has a suit of diamonds, and among them, I seem very small. I don''t have any skills, so how could I work in the Bureau?


    Monday morning, I was sitting at my desk with my head on the back of a chair, drowsy. The Bureau''s alarm rang, and I was all sweaty. An emergency meeting was held, and we all hurried to the conference room on the ground floor.


    It wasn''t a special day, so we looked at each other. After coming to the Bureau for so long, we had only experienced this kind of scene once. It was even rarer when all the people from the Bureau were here.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was very depressing. Basically, all the leaders had shared their views and gone in, there were zombies in Heilongjiang Province, Heilonggang City, Fengtou Village, and there were heavy casualties. Currently, the news had already been sealed, and the local armed forces had already imposed martial law on Fengtou Village.


    After that were the photos of the scene. The big screen constantly switched scenes. Most of them were the corpses of the dead or animals. The wounds were all on the neck, and the blood had been sucked dry.


    The main purpose of the meeting was to investigate zombies in Heilongjiang, to prevent further developments. Joint action by the Operations Group and the Intelligence Section.


    The team leader of the operation team, Dong Seven Chuan, is my direct leader. I suggest that there are no photos of the zombies on the scene and only witnesses will tell the story. We don''t know how powerful the zombies are.


    The local police reported it to the central government. Apparently, ordinary weapons would not kill zombies, but several leaders on the stage shook their heads at the same time and pointed out that zombies had only appeared twice in the country since the founding of the country. Furthermore, the zombies that appeared this time belonged to the Ming Dynasty.


    Dong Seven Chuan stood at attention, frowned, and agreed to the Board''s request.


    After the meeting ended, I wiped the sweat off my forehead. It had been three years since we last opened, and we''ve only started eating for three years. I immediately asked Dong Seven Chuan, "Seventh Uncle, don''t you want us sheep into your tiger''s den? If we don''t use force, then what''s the joke? "


    In the operation team, we all called him Seventh Uncle. Dong Seven Chuan was a little helpless and shook his head. He looked at me thoughtfully and said, "The Criminal Investigation Bureau belongs to a certain leader of the Central Committee. Our task is to carry out the mission and have no right to say no."


    After returning to his office, Seventh Uncle made a call. "Hello!" Fatty Lei, cancel your sick leave. The bureau has a task, so you should work with Huang Quan. Right! "I''ll be right back."


    Fatty Lei, his real name was Tang Lei. He was the Scourge of the Bureau of Criminal Investigation, two years ahead of me, and even the director was wary of him.


    When it comes to Fatty Lei, he can be considered a legend. His parents have both died since he was young, and the people close to him are all incredibly unlucky. For example, when he''s working at the Bureau, he has to do fire three times a year.


    This person was just that evil. He once picked up a wallet and gave it to the owner. That night, the owner''s house was robbed.


    There was really no other way. For the sake of safety and public property, without a mission, Fatty Lei could take an indefinite break.


    No one in the Bureau was willing to come into contact with him. Oddly enough, I was an exception, since I''d joined the Bureau, I''d worked with Fat Lei, and although there had been a lot of bad luck, it hadn''t been as bad as everyone else. Everyone in the Bureau said I was a lucky star from the heavens, and only I could get close to Fat Lei and be his friend.


    That''s right! I was blessed by the heavens to have such a comfortable job, ancestors of virtue, succeeding generations of gospel.


    Noon! Everyone in the operation team, gather! Seventh Uncle first informed us to go to the Accounting Office to collect subsidies. This is already a common practice. In addition to the salary, every task outside the Accounting Office must receive subsidies in advance.


    The reason is simple. We are doing high-risk work, which basically means we are spending money on housing. But this time, the subsidy cost is a bit beyond imagination.


    Fatty Lei and I walked into the accounting room. The accountant gave each of us a passbook. I opened it. Whoa! Four hundred thousand. I know the Bureau isn''t short of money, but the subsidy this time is outrageous.


    Fatty Lei shook his chubby head, put away his passbook, and put his hand on my shoulder. "Bro, the Bureau''s path is very deep. It seems like this is a narrow escape."


    I stared at him blankly. ''What kind of joke is this? Just grab a zombie and bring it back with all sorts of bundles. Why is it so heavy?''


    Looking at Fat Lei''s expression, I think I was overthinking it. He said, "Do you know what a zombie is?"


    In my memory, it was when I was a child watching Hong Kong movies. At that time, the zombies were all wearing Qing Dynasty''s official uniform, which bounced up and down.


    Fatty Lei looked at the passbook in my hand and muttered, "It''s not good this time! The number of zombies in the Ming Dynasty is at least five hundred years. "


    When we returned to the office, Seventh Uncle was in the middle of distributing the firearms. He had a simple handgun that was even worse than the police''s equipment. I held the gun in my hand and asked in astonishment, "Seventh Uncle, we ¡­" Just use this thing to catch zombies? "Isn''t this a bit too child''s play?"


    Seventh Uncle was focused on checking the firearms. After he was done, he put the gun into his pocket and patted my shoulder, "Carrying a gun is not to deal with zombies, but to be vigilant against outlaws. You and Fat Lei can watch from behind this operation."


    Hey! These words made me feel a little ashamed. At my prime age, I was supposed to be in a position of authority, but here I was, acting the role of a passerby. I couldn''t accept this.


    I turned my head to look at Fatty Lei, who was smiling chubby as he looked me in the eye. Since he didn''t participate in the operation, it wasn''t hard to understand.


    After lunch, we flew to the northeast on a special plane. To be fair, the CID''s hardware was perfect, and its operations were swift and swift. We had just completed our mission in the morning, and in less than five hours, we were already at the Heilongjiang River in the northeast.


    At the entrance of the village, I looked around but didn''t see anyone from the intelligence department. I turned and asked Fatty Lei, "Hey! Isn''t it supposed to be a joint operation with the intelligence department? "


    Fat Lei revealed a puzzled smile and lit up two cigarettes. He handed one to me. Of course it''s to gather intelligence. As for the matter of fighting, they''re not very efficient, so why would they look at us? "


    At the entrance of the village stood an armed police officer with real guns every ten meters, his equipment was countless times stronger than ours. He turned around and looked at the group of people from the operation team, and under Seventh Uncle''s command, they all walked towards the village with big strides.


    According to the intelligence report from the intelligence department, the villagers and survivors had already been evacuated. Now, they were reduced to a dead village. There was smoke everywhere, and the air was reeking of mildew.


    We walked in the village for ten minutes. Not to mention zombies, we didn''t even see a wild dog. Seventh Uncle stood still and frowned. He turned around and pointed at Fat Lei. "You go, lure the zombies out."


    If he were talking to me, I would definitely be trembling in fear. However, Fatty Lei didn''t seem to care. With a helpless look on his face, he shook his head and walked towards the depths of the village.


    After waiting for about half an hour, I started to worry about Fatty Lei''s safety. I walked to Seventh Uncle''s side and whispered, "Seventh Uncle, Fatty Lei''s luck is bad. He went there for so long. There shouldn''t be any danger!" Should we use any reinforcements? "


    Seventh Uncle threw away the cigarette in his hand and stamped on it. "There''s no need. Usually, the ones who are unlucky are the people around him. He''s far from death!"

 C2

    I also lit a cigarette out of boredom and walked to the side of a member of the Action Team. His name was Guang Yang, and he was usually quiet. In the department, he always spoke coldly, "Erm, what do we need to pay attention to when we move?" Although I worked on the operations team for a year, I rarely communicated with them. It could also be said that they didn''t want to talk to me.


    Guang Yang''s gaze shifted to the side and glanced at me. He shook his head. "You don''t need to do anything. You can just watch from behind."


    I already knew that I would get a piece of the cake, but I wasn''t willing to give it up. Just as I was about to speak, Ding Lan Xin smiled at me. You don''t need to ask, you can''t do this sort of thing. Just wait until that fatty withdraws, and then you guys can do it yourselves. "


    Ding Lan Xin is the only female in the Action Team, and she''s also a standard beauty. She has a pair of big, watery eyes that makes one''s imagination run wild with just a single glance, and her personality is extroverted, but in the Action Team, she is always dirty and tweaked, afraid that I would learn her skills. Actually, not only her, in the Action Team, only that unlucky bastard would be willing to be my friend.


    I was a little disheartened, but most of all, my heart was cold. From the depths of the village came a loud howl. Seventh Uncle immediately shouted, "Little Ding, Zhong Yang, get ready!"


    The two people who had mocked me immediately straightened up and took a step forward. They saw Fat Lei rolling and crawling, covered in dust, and his fat body rolling towards them like a trash can.


    "They''re coming, they''re coming!" Fatty Lei gasped for breath as he ran to Seventh Uncle''s side.


    Seventh Uncle didn''t reply. Noon and Ding Lanxin took small steps and went inside. Following that, Seventh Uncle gave the order to go deeper into the cave after the two of them.


    The so called zombies of the Ming Dynasty, I thought how ''tall'' they were. They were nothing more than a few shriveled corpses with clothes of their own hanging from their bodies. Their nails were pitch-black and sharp.


    I stood at the back of the crowd and counted the number of zombies, a total of five. Noon didn''t show any fear as he pulled out a silver blade from his bosom. It was about a foot long, slightly longer than a dagger, and charged towards the pile of zombies.


    Noon was extremely fast when he attacked, and one of his heads fell to the ground. It didn''t take long for all five zombies to turn into Slicers.


    Ding Lan Xin, who was standing behind him, put her hands on her hips and said with a dissatisfied expression, "Zhen Qi, I don''t have any chance to show off anymore. Disgusting."


    I was stunned as I watched from the back. Previously, my mission was to bring the zombies back for research. Was what Xiangyang did a violation of the orders?


    When the two returned, Xiangyang put the silver knife back into its sheath. "Seventh Uncle, there''s still something inside. Let Fatty Lei go there once more."


    This time, Fatty Lei directly sat on the ground, shook his head and waved his hands, "Mr. Wu, you really want me to look, don''t you? I can''t afford to offend the ''Big Bro'' inside, why don''t you go? "


    Seventh Uncle lowered his head and thought for a moment, "It seems that it has reached the Soul Realm. Be careful, there is a high possibility that it is the King Corpse inside."


    When Seventh Uncle promised, three men came out from the bungalow on the side with smiles on their faces. I recognized them as people from the Intelligence Department, and they were also the group with the highest salary in the Criminal Investigation Bureau. They were rarely seen in the Bureau, not even a few people from the Intelligence Department could be seen.


    The leader is called Yi Tian Xing, and he is an experienced member of the intelligence department. Haha, Seventh Uncle''s judgement was right, that thing inside is the King Corpse, but! Just based on the actions of the two generals, I am afraid that it will not be enough to scrape our teeth. "


    Seventh Uncle didn''t say anything, but Ding Lan was unhappy. She had a smile on her face and said, "Oh!" Who do I think it is? So it''s Mr. Turtle from the Intelligence Department (Turtle: Shrinking Turtle). He normally hides behind whenever he meets with trouble, so it''s rare to see a few of you idle people here! "


    Ding Lan''s heartfelt words were met with a piercing pain. However, Yi Tian Xing was also an old fox, so he naturally wouldn''t be angered by such words. With a smile on his face, he said, "Good steel is used for blades.


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?" Ding Lan''s face instantly turned red.


    "If you''re capable, why don''t you give it a try?" The noon sun had set. The sheath with the silver blade had already been pulled out from his bosom.


    Seventh Uncle waved at Yi Tianxing with a sullen face, "Where''s your Division Chief?" How is the Corpse King doing? "


    Yi Tian Xing rolled his eyes. Seventh Uncle was the leader of the operation team, so he didn''t dare to offend him. He withdrew his contemptuous expression and said, "Seventh Uncle, the boss (head of the Intelligence Section) isn''t here. We''ve been wandering around the entrance for a long time.


    "You''re afraid of death, but you don''t have the guts to do it!" Ding Lan''s hands were crossed in front of her chest as she spoke in a neutral tone.


    Yi Tianxing didn''t dare to refute because of Seventh Uncle. He let out a sigh and shook his head again.


    Ding Lan''s eyes turned, "Seventh Uncle, let me and Guang Yang take out that King Corpse."


    Seventh Uncle thought for a moment. "You guys be careful. The situation isn''t right, so withdraw."


    After that, the people from the intelligence department walked away with their faces covered in shame. The same rhythm as before, Guang Yang and Ding Lan led the way, and the group of us followed behind them, through a field of wheat and on a bare mountain wall.


    The cave entrance was not big, and could barely fit a person inside. After exchanging glances with Ding Lan Xin, Yang climbed into the cave through the corpse hole one after the other.


    At this moment, Seventh Uncle''s expression was no longer relaxed. He was holding one cigarette after another, and his eyes were only fixed at the entrance of the cave. I know, in the Bureau of Investigation, the Operations and Intelligence Sections are at odds, and have been at loggerheads with each other for many years.


    Besides, the operation team led by the Seventh Uncle had won most of the awards in the department. To a large extent, the two of them were the core members of the operation team.


    If anything happened to them, the operation team would be like a folded wing. Seventh Uncle''s worries were not unreasonable, and after ten minutes, the humidifier like white gas was no longer released. A low roar came from inside, but the sound of fighting was not heard.


    Suddenly, a woman''s shout came from inside. It echoed in the cave and was very sharp. We could all determine that it was Ding Lan''s heart shouting.


    Seventh Uncle threw away the cigarette in his hand and shouted, "Not good!" Then he ordered Fatty Lei to stay outside the cave while the rest of the men went in.


    We didn''t dare delay any longer and went into the cave one by one. The cave was very deep, and by the time Noon and Ding Lan Xin went in, the lighting had already been fixed to the rock wall.


    The corpse cave was dark and damp. Everyone kept their eyes open as they ran into Ding Lan Xin who was running out of the cave. Her big watery eyes were filled with panic as her body was covered in mud and there were a few scratches on her face.


    Seventh Uncle approached Ding Lan Xin and checked her injuries. "Where''s Noon?"


    With that, Ding Lan''s tears started to flow out. She leaned on Seventh Uncle''s shoulder and started to cry.


    "Motherf * cker, you underestimated me. If I knew, you would have let me in first." His name is Iron Head. Rumor has it that he''s tough and invulnerable in the Bureau, but I''ve never seen him before.


    Tie Tou''s eyes were wide open as he prepared to charge in.


    Seventh Uncle immediately stopped him and told someone to first send Ding Lan Xin out of the corpse cave. He then placed himself at the front of the group and slowly stepped into the cave. The light became brighter and brighter until the end of the cave.


    Seventh Uncle walked around the place and told us to look around. I was timid, so I hid in a corner of the mountain wall and looked around by the light. There was a coffin inside that had its lid flipped over.


    Logically speaking, there should have been many burial objects for the noble and powerful people of the Ming Dynasty, but here ¡­


    After determining that this was a tomb, our group arrived late. The treasures in the tomb chamber had long since been stolen, and the tomb area wasn''t big. The group searched around, but didn''t find any afternoon sun, or even any corpses.


    We gathered around Seventh Uncle. Suddenly, we heard panting, heavy breathing, and quickly turned our heads. Oh my god! From where I had been standing, a pair of large, pale eyes were staring at us.

 C3

    The few of us took a few steps back at the same time, suddenly realizing that the light was too dim, and I had somehow blocked the others'' line of sight, so that the King Corpse''s sharp teeth were biting onto Guang Yang''s shoulder.


    Yang Chen didn''t know if he was alive or dead, his face was pale white, his eyes were shut tight, his chest didn''t move up and down, I was so scared that I was sweating cold sweat, the Corpse King had Yang in its mouth, the two of them were basically the same color as the mountain wall.


    The Corpse King''s body and face were covered in dust, its ears and cheeks were thin, as if it was wearing a piece of human skin.


    Seventh Uncle immediately ordered, "Steel Head, think of a way to save Noon."


    Tie Tou was an impatient one, and before he finished his words, he had already moved, jumping towards the King Corpse and threw a punch towards its head. The King Corpse''s shriveled head immediately hit the mountain wall behind it, splashing a lot of broken rocks on the ground, showing the power of this punch.


    With the release of the sun, it fell to the ground. The iron head let out a roar and grabbed its neck with both of its hands, preparing to attack for the second time. The Corpse King suddenly raised its claws and pushed forward, sending the iron head flying as if it had hit a spring.


    This time, the force was even greater, and the iron-head''s heavy and heavy body fell heavily onto the ground. "Attack!" Seventh Uncle frowned and shouted, and our group of people surrounded the King Corpse like a net.


    With so many people surrounding them, the King Corpse unconsciously took a step back, letting out waves of low roars, suddenly! Pointing his fingers downwards, his five fingers stabbed into the back of Guang Yang''s shoulder blade like bayonets. He raised them upwards and leapt forward at an astonishing speed.


    Our men immediately scattered, and seeing that the King Corpse''s target was not us, they jumped up the cliff wall in two steps, dragging Xiangyang with them.


    I looked at the structure of the cave and saw that it was shaped like a pyramid. Furthermore, the edges of the mountain rocks were sharp and sharp, making them easy to loosen.


    Tie Ta sat up, panting heavily, he looked at the Corpse King''s escape route, "Fuck, let me catch it, I will break it up."


    Seventh Uncle frowned. "The enemy is in the dark. We should go out first to avoid an ambush."


    When our group came out of the corpse hole with their faces covered in dust, Ding Lan could still feel the tears on her face. When she saw us come out one by one, she asked, "Seventh Uncle, how is Zhong Yang?"


    Seventh Uncle looked back at the mountain and shook his head. "We''ve seen him. The chances of him surviving at noon are slim!"


    At this time, Fatty Lei came over, "Seventh Uncle, you aren''t mistaken, right? "Guang Yang''s kung fu skills are amazing to such a degree. He''s the number one expert in the operation team."


    Just as Fatty Lei said that, those three scumbags from the Intelligence Unit appeared in front of us like shadows. Yi Tianxing did not mock us, but his tone was enough to make us lose face, "Seventh Uncle, I''ve already called the boss, he''ll arrive in a few hours. The main force of the operation division is gone, so leave the rest to us!"


    After saying this, Ding Lan no longer had the mood to bicker, she lowered her head to cover her tears, while Seventh Uncle did not refute. After all, he had lost his skills and also lost a great general.


    After blocking the hole, we don''t know if there is any other way out of the hole, but from the Corpse King''s escape route, there should be another way out.


    We found a farmhouse not far from this mountain, and there was no one there! After setting up a table in the yard, Seventh Uncle sat with three people from the Intelligence Department. Ding Lan was still shaken up, and was helped to rest inside the house.


    I looked around and found that a few of us were missing. Seventh Uncle had already sent us up the mountain to search for the other entrances to the corpse cave. Seventh Uncle''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Hearing this, I felt a little ashamed. Seventh Uncle was the leader of the operation team. The reason he said such words at such a low price was because he was concerned about the overall situation and the safety of Noon.


    However, Yi Tianxing''s next answer completely angered us. He smiled and lightly tapped the table with his finger, "I think there''s no need for that. If the operation team were to lose a few more people, who will be the cannon fodder in the future? As for Noon, Seventh Uncle, don''t worry. No matter if he lives or dies, we will bring him out. "


    The members of our operation team were standing behind Seventh Uncle. They were so angry that their teeth were itching. They were about to argue with us. Fatty Lei and I spent a lot of effort before we managed to hold him down.


    I could see that Seventh Uncle was also trying his best to suppress his anger. Over the years, the operations team had made a name for themselves in the Bureau of Investigation, and their intelligence department would usually only be able to talk fast. But this time, Seventh Uncle also didn''t have the courage to call the shots. Currently, Seventh Uncle was only worried about the safety of Noon.


    Being mocked in such a manner by his superior, Iron Head was infuriated. Unable to hold himself back any longer, he shouted, "Pui!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes lost their luster as he slowly softened.


    This time, everyone panicked. We all thought it was Iron Head''s temperament was too overbearing, and that he couldn''t stand such a crowd. Seventh Uncle hastily went forward and tore off Iron Head''s clothes, and there was a large clot of blood on his chest. "Not good, Iron Head is injured. Hurry and help him in."


    It was only then that I knew that in the corpse cave, Tie Tou''s attack was really not light. If it was me, I''m afraid that my chest would have been cut open by that palm, since Tie Tou was 1.85 meters big and weighed almost 200 pounds. His body was covered in copper skin and bones of iron, and he was sent flying by the Corpse King.


    After Iron Head was helped into the room, Seventh Uncle''s expression turned even more unsightly. The operation team had lost two generals in a row, and the fault of underestimating the enemy was obvious to see.


    The three guys from Intelligence shook their heads in frustration, as if they were saying, No! The people in the action team were all useless people who didn''t know their own limits.


    Amongst us, the one with the most relaxed expression is Fatty Lei. He tilted his head and smiled at me, then walked up to sit beside Yi Tianxing, picked up the teapot, poured water into Yi Tianxing''s cup and politely said: "Brother Yi, we failed this time. I''m afraid the rest of the mission will be completed by the intelligence department."


    When Fatty Lei said those words, it was no different from surrendering and admitting defeat. The members of the operation team all sent out peculiar looks and gnashed their teeth in anger. However, on the scene, only Seventh Uncle and I seemed to be unperturbed.


    Fatty Lei and Yi Tianxing picked up the teacup and finished it in one gulp. Yi Tianxing had only finished half of the cup when he heard a cracking sound. The glass in the cup shattered and blood immediately seeped out of Yi Tianxing''s lips.


    Yi Tianxing immediately stood up and spat twice. It was only at this moment that he realized the strange and evil ability of Fatty Lei. He took two steps back and glared at Fatty Lei, not daring to speak.


    Fatty Lei picked up the cup happily and took a sip, "Brother Yi, you must think that I''m being too polite. Beat me up, I have no regrets, how about it?" Fatty Lei spread his hands and put on a posture that made it seem like he could do anything he wanted.


    Yi Tianxing held back his anger. In the end, he didn''t dare to make a sound, leaving behind a smug look as he happily sipped his water.


    Three hours later, the head of Intelligence finally arrived. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, a bit bald, a bit skinny, but he seemed to be very capable. After entering the courtyard, he didn''t shut the door like Yi Tian Xing, but first exchanged a few pleasantries with Seventh Uncle.


    "Boss, we underestimated the zombie''s power. Iron Head suffered an internal injury, so it''s unknown whether he''s dead or in the afternoon. Eh ¡­" Seventh Uncle slowly lowered his head.


    The boss slowly frowned and pointed at the three generals of the Intelligence Section, "Are the three of you here for nothing? How did you find out about the early stage? Are you all f * cking trash? "


    The three of them could not even raise their heads when they heard this. Only Yi Tian Xing muttered to himself, "We already told them that it was the King Corpse. We also told them that it is very dangerous and that the operation team is overestimating themselves."


    The boss refused to budge on his words, "It''s useless to f * cking talk about it. The operation team''s losses are severe and you guys are directly responsible. If you guys don''t get back by noon, you guys can go back and receive punishment!"


    The three of them completely lost their temper, each one of them drooped their heads, but Seventh Uncle couldn''t wipe the face, "Chief, Little Yi and the others are right, the information is also very accurate, it was my leadership mistake, I didn''t expect that the King Corpse would have already become a spirit."


    The boss sighed heavily and waved his hand at the crowd, "Alright, let''s think of a way to save Noon first, Seventh Uncle!" Are there any other exits to the mountain? "

 C4

    Seventh Uncle''s stature dropped by several notches, it''s as if he''s a level higher than the boss. We have nowhere to put down our pride. If it wasn''t for Fatty Lei who got back some face, I would have dug a hole and dug myself out of the ground.


    The people who had gone out to investigate returned. Due to the mountain being too big, there were a lot of tunnels in the corpse cave. For the time being, they couldn''t find any other exits.


    Seventh Uncle and the Old Chief sat facing each other. Analysis is a strategy, the coffin found in the corpse cave has already been confirmed to be a tomb of the Ming Dynasty, and we can confirm that the tomb was built in the cave, so the exit is definitely not limited to the hole that we saw in the cave.


    However, the cave entrance on the outside of the mountain wall was very likely to be a tomb robbing cave. Because he didn''t know the structure of the cave, as well as the soft rocks in the cave, if he used a big firepower killing weapon, then there would be the danger of the mountain collapsing.


    The personnel and equipment brought by the boss this time are clearly much more than ours. It''s too much, more like they were prepared in advance, expecting our mission to fail. Otherwise, why would the intelligence department be so prepared?


    Seventh Uncle knew this better than I did, but he was only worried about the safety of Noon. He didn''t care anymore.


    The plan was quickly completed and the entire operation was controlled by the Intelligence Section. With only one exception, the Chief stood up and looked at me thoughtfully, "Seventh Uncle, can I borrow a person from you?"


    Without waiting for Seventh Uncle''s consent, the old chief walked in front of me, placed a hand on my shoulder, and nodded his head in approval. Haha! Just listening to this name was enough to make one feel weird, this young lad is not simple at all! "He entered the operation team at such a young age. Come with me for a mission today."


    I turned to ask for Seventh Uncle''s opinion. He only sighed and said with a lack of confidence, "If you don''t want to, no one can force you."


    Before I could say anything, the boss squeezed my shoulder, "I never force anyone, but! If you don''t come with me, once the operation fails, both the operation team and Seventh Uncle will take the blame. At the Criminal Investigation Bureau, this is not a joke. "


    The weight of this statement was clear to me, of course, that the Bureau''s case had never failed in my opinion.


    I gave a heavy nod to the boss and got his appreciation. "Not bad, not bad. A dragon won''t lie in a pond forever." After saying that, the boss waved his hand and led the intelligence team out of the courtyard.


    Under the gazes of the crowd, I also walked out. The second time I came to the entrance of the corpse cave, the intelligence department''s preparation was very meticulous, so meticulous that it exceeded my imagination. Even the ''planning plan'' in the cave was clear at a glance, including when to make a move, what technique to use, and what node to evacuate from, a total of four plans from the planning department.


    I don''t understand their system, so I can only wait at the back to arrange it. The boss actually told me to explore the cave with him first. The reason was simple, he said that I was lucky.


    Hearing this bullshit reason, my intestines turned green from regret. Letting a raw egg like me take the lead is all just making me become cannon fodder?


    Too late to regret it, I crawled into the corpse cave, followed closely by the boss, his swift legs did not lose out to the young people at all. Looking at my surprised expression, the boss directly grabbed onto my neck, walking side by side, "Huang Quan, I advise you! After this mission, come to the intelligence department! It''s dangerous for you to fight and kill someone, but that''s something we all need talented people like you to do. "


    Genius? I don''t know if I should be honored by this compliment.


    As for the invitation of whether it was a blessing or a curse, I didn''t give a direct answer. I only lightly said, "Thank you, boss, for your love. Let''s talk about it after we get out of here alive!"


    I''ve long heard that the head of the Intelligence department is always domineering. He seemed to be surprisingly patient as he put his arm around my shoulders. "Alright, I''ll give you some time to consider it. I''ll discuss it with Seventh Uncle, and at that time, you can''t just disrespect me!" "Haha."


    The boss spoke as if I was in his pocket. As soon as they entered the tomb, the intelligence department''s people were indeed very professional. They had sophisticated equipment that could even detect the density of rocks.


    It was amazing! There was a tomb (stone hall) inside the tomb. The size of the tomb was much smaller than the ones outside. The surrounding walls were all dug out and decorated with exquisite patterns and patterns.


    The intelligence department people were surrounding the coffin in the center of the tomb. The coffin was completely golden in color and had been buried for hundreds of years. Its surface was a little dark, and this discovery was far more important than catching any Ming Dynasty zombies.


    The boss walked around the golden coffin and nodded, "The heavens are on my side, I will enter the tomb! Regardless of whether or not there is anything inside this golden coffin, we have done a great deed. "


    Yi Tianxing walked over, "Boss, what are you waiting for? Open the coffin first! "


    The boss was clearly more calm and collected than Yi Tian Xing. He raised his head to take a look before curling the corner of his mouth, "Disperse, prepare to make a move!"


    At this moment, even I felt baffled. I found the gold coffin, according to the wealthy Ming Dynasty saying, there will be a lot of burial items in here, why does the boss want us to prepare it?


    Yi Tian Xing Xing frowned and looked at the coffin, "Boss, you suspect that there''s a mechanism? Or perhaps, there were tomb robbers who came here before? "


    The old head raised his eyelids, still looking at the pitch-black cave above, "The King Corpse is nearby, I can already feel it."


    I thought that those empty words were just bragging. The people from the intelligence department started to panic and scattered in all directions. They all fished out their fellows, and their eyes followed the boss''s gaze and looked up.


    There was space around the coffin, so the boss pulled back a corner and observed it for a while. "Tian Xing, open the coffin with Huang Quan and lure it out."


    I didn''t understand what he meant, but Yi Tianxing looked at me with a grin, "Boss, what a brilliant idea! "Haha!"


    Saying that, he walked over to me and pretended to lead me towards the golden coffin. I pushed his hand away, "What do you take me for? The bait? "


    Yi Tianxing turned around to look at the boss, then turned to me and patiently explained, "Where''s the yellow springs! You''re overthinking it. From now on, we''re brothers. I can''t just push you into a fire pit, can I? With me accompanying you, why would you be afraid of danger? "


    Yi Tianxing was confused by his words and was about to retort when he saw him wave his hand. He sighed, "Eh ¡­" I''ll tell you the truth! "When we are fully prepared, only you and Fat Lei can lure the King Corpse out. Do you know why the Boss did his best to invite you to join them?"


    "Fatty Lei?" That... "Then why didn''t you call him?" I asked tentatively.


    Yi Tianxing was amused by my words and shook his head, "Why don''t you understand? Look at my lips. If that god of plague is invited, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see tomorrow''s sun. " After saying that, she pulled me to the front of the golden coffin.


    I swallowed my saliva and lightly touched the gold coffin with my fingernail. It was indeed metal, and as for whether it was pure gold, there was still to be found. If it was really a coffin made of pure gold, then the tonnage would be at least eight or nine hundred kilograms.


    Yi Tianxing stood at the back of the golden coffin and patted the coffin''s lid, "Brat, stop thinking too much. I''ll count to three and move it away with all my might!"


    "Yes!" Yi Tian Xing shouted. I gathered all of my strength and used all of my strength to open the lid of the golden coffin. "Bang!" A heavy, muffled sound echoed out as a cloud of dust flew into the air.


    Suddenly, a low roar came down from the sky, I immediately realized that it was the King Corpse, coming from above my head, no wonder the boss kept on aiming, it was because I was sure that the King Corpse would descend from above.


    I had just raised my head when I felt my throat tighten. What was that thing above my head before I saw it? A rope wrapped around my neck. I had a strong inertia. My neck was about to break. A butt made me miss by two meters.


    "Boom!" "With a loud sound, the Corpse King fell on my feet, leaving two deep footprints. Only then did I realize that it was the intelligence department that saved me.


    After the King Corpse landed on the ground, its pale white eyes were bloodless. The shriveled and wrinkled skin extended its black fingernails, and was about to stab at me.


    Yi Tian Xing made two hand seals from the back of the coffin, and everyone rushed forward, the hemp rope intertwined around the King Corpse, a few of them tightened the rope, and the King Corpse''s mouth released white smoke.


    The boss shouted, "Hold your breath, there''s poison."

 C5

    Everyone dragged the King Corpse by the rope and dragged him out to the tomb chamber, and quickly tied him up. The good news didn''t last long, just when I thought that the King Corpse was being controlled, the rope tied to its body became tighter and tighter, letting out creaking sounds, "Bang!" The rope snapped.


    The intelligence department''s discipline was very strict. When the rope was broken, Yi Tianxing was the first to rush up and grab the King Corpse''s calf. He twisted the rope and knocked the King Corpse to the ground.


    The rest of the people took out their weapons and waved them at the King Corpse''s arms! The crisp sound of bones breaking could be heard, but even so, the strength of the King Corpse on the ground was not something that a few people could control. With one kick, it knocked Yi Tianxing away.


    The boss stood at the very back, frowning. "General is outside. If there''s anything wrong with the military order, we''ll kill him first."


    Thus, the intelligence department''s people were not limited to their four limbs, and turned to attack the head, but, the boss estimated that the result was also very simple, Xiangyang who is known as the number one expert of the operation team, talking to the King Corpse, is unknown whether he is dead or alive, these few people from intelligence department want to kill the King Corpse, I do not have too much hope.


    Sure enough, when the iron rod hit the King Corpse''s head, it was like hitting a piece of pig iron, causing his hand to go numb.


    The tools brought by his comrades from the Intelligence Department were advanced, but they were also weapons used in close combat. It was said that the vital parts of zombies were their skulls, and their skulls were as hard as steel.


    The boss sighed, "Heavenly Path, the second plan."


    While they were studying the plan outside the cave, I eavesdropped on it, as if the first three plans were for attack and the last one was about safe evacuation.


    He saw Yi Tian Xing crouching on the ground, avoiding the King Corpse''s line of sight, making several hand signals to the group of people. Since the King Corpse''s bones were broken, the threat was greatly reduced.


    "Rise!" Yi Tian Xing''s movements became even more nimbler as he took out a bunch of coins from his pocket. I could clearly see that the coins were circular, but they were a little out of shape, completely red, and they were bright red.


    The King Corpse had its four limbs restrained, Yi Tian Xing ran up and directly put the coins into the King Corpse''s mouth, he turned his head and shouted to everyone, "Scatter, hurry up and scatter."


    We immediately went back to the tomb chamber and looked at the King Corpse lying on the ground. From time to time, our bodies would shake and white gas would slowly flow out of our mouths.


    Yi Tianxing wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Don''t worry, this is a normal reaction. The corpse aura has already been extracted and tied up. Be careful, the Five Emperor''s money in its mouth cannot be dropped."


    Everyone in the intelligence department answered, each of them were doing their own work to subdue the King Corpse. I moved closer to the Boss and asked, "Where''s Xiangyang?"


    The boss nodded, "Come, let''s search the tomb chamber thoroughly. Especially the space above, we must find the noon sun."


    We turned to the golden coffin and lifted the lid. To our surprise, there were no corpses inside, only some pearls, agates, gems, and other previous items. There was also a bundle wrapped in yellow brocade.


    The boss had no interest in gold, silver, and jewelry. He took out the brocade package and gently opened it. Inside was a lined book with four large words written on it: "Secret Spirit Method".


    The president opened the book and a staff member from the intelligence department came over. "We didn''t find Noon, but we found his weapon."


    There were clear traces of blood on the blade, already black. The president put the book back in the coffin and confirmed, "Have you found every corner?"


    The intelligence team member nodded, "We''ve already found the real exit of this tomb. There are no traces of blood along the way, so we are sure that Xiang Yang did not pass through that road."


    Yi Tianxing took the silver knife, "Boss, first we have to confirm whose blood the blood is? "And ¡­"


    The boss waved his hand and interrupted Yi Tianxing with a sigh, "Carry the coffin out first and let everyone search the mountain. No matter if it''s alive or dead, without finding the afternoon sun, there''s no way to explain themselves."


    After capturing the living body of a Ming Dynasty zombie, I accidentally obtained a gold coffin. Outside the corpse cave, I once again saw the expression of Seventh Uncle and the members of the operation team, and the embarrassment on my face couldn''t be described.


    The boss shook hands with Seventh Uncle, "I''m sorry, but we didn''t find Noon. However, this is not a bad thing. As long as we don''t find his corpse, the chances of him surviving are very high. I''ve already instructed the intelligence department to search the mountain."


    Hearing this, Seventh Uncle seemed to have aged a few years. Yi Tianxing handed the silver sword back to Seventh Uncle. With a sorrowful expression, he said to Seventh Uncle in a low voice, "Thank you for your trouble, Boss."


    The boss puffed out his chest and said, "Everything else went smoothly. Let''s take a look, what did we find?"


    When the members of the operation team were all gathered in front of the golden coffin, they were all amazed and all of them had envious expressions as they discussed with each other. Seventh Uncle''s face was a little helpless as he sighed repeatedly.


    Who knew! No one could guess what the boss was thinking, "Seventh Uncle, the operation team mission failed this time. Noon was lost, and Iron Head was severely injured. You should be blamed when you returned to the station."


    Seventh Uncle revealed a wry smile and also shook his head. "Boss is right!" "Since I have led the operation team, I will naturally be in charge of this mistake."


    The boss turned around and pointed at the King Corpse that was still trembling, "Let''s make a deal!" The gold coffin and the King Corpse will be delivered at the same time, so carrying out the mission will obviously be a loss. If the King Corpse and the King Corpse are handed over to the bureau, Seventh Uncle and the operation team will still receive rewards. "


    The group of people behind Seventh Uncle all stared at the boss with wide eyes. Even Yi Tian Xing and the others didn''t know why he said that, so they hurried over to the boss''s side to try to persuade him.


    Seventh Uncle solemnly walked in front of me and pressed a hand on my shoulder. He sincerely said, "Seventh Uncle, I can unconditionally present you the contribution. However, I want this person."


    After all, every time we complete a mission, we would receive a family allowance. After completing the mission, the rewards for the department would be very generous. The boss is willing to give up all his fame for me.


    Seventh Uncle gradually raised his head, the corner of his mouth revealing a smile. "The boss is very meticulous, even discovering this secret?"


    The boss shyly waved his hand and walked two steps forward, "When I came to the Criminal Investigation Bureau to report on the first day of my career, I found out that everyone in our department is capable except for Huang Quan. How could an ordinary police officer advance three levels in two years? In the end, it''s still because of Seventh Uncle''s unique eyes! "


    Seventh Uncle''s expression was even more serious as he lit up a cigarette. "It looks like Chief already has a plan?"


    The boss was very pleased with himself, "I have never fought a battle without any preparation. How about it? Seventh Uncle, is this a deal? " Turning back, he pointed at the King Corpse and the golden coffin, "These conditions are enough for you to release them."


    Seventh Uncle took off the cigarette in his hand, blew out a smoke ring, and also laughed very happily, "Looks like Chief will be disappointed this time. Unless Huang Quan agrees or unless the bureau chief gives the order, he will forever be part of the operation team."


    After saying that, Seventh Uncle withdrew his smile and glared at me. He sternly said, "Come here!"


    My neck shrank as I stood behind Seventh Uncle. Seventh Uncle cupped his hands and politely said, "Chief, thank you for your help. I believe that Xiangyang is very lucky. Also!" "This mistake was my fault. It was my fault. I had to take responsibility. I couldn''t run away either."


    Back at the Bureau, in the operations office, no one said anything. The atmosphere was depressing, the air-conditioning light didn''t work, and after fiddling with it for a while, Delan muttered, "What a bad luck. The air-conditioning was broken on a hot day."


    Ding Lan Xin turned around and saw Fatty Lei. Then, she looked at the air conditioner and exclaimed, "Hey!" "Really, a leak in a house is caused by heavy rain. A ship is slow, but it also meets a strong wind ¡­"


    Fatty Lei put out the cigarette in his hand and quickly waved it off, "Aunt, don''t say anymore, I''m leaving now. I''m going home to take a sick leave."


    At this time, Seventh Uncle opened the door to his office and smiled bitterly at us. Everyone realized that it was not good and rushed to surround Seventh Uncle. Ding Lan anxiously asked, "How is it? Seventh Uncle, what''s the Bureau Chief''s attitude? "


    Seventh Uncle shook his head, smiled, and patted Ding Lan''s head. "As long as there are rewards, there will be penalties. This is a rule of the Bureau. I will follow it."

 C6

    Ding Lan was annoyed at that moment. She pushed Seventh Uncle''s hand away and whined, "Isn''t this bullying!?" How much credit do we have for the Bureau? I''ll go talk to the Director. "


    Seventh Uncle held onto Ding Lan Xin and said amiably, "You don''t have to be unfair with me. My suspension is only temporary."


    Everyone looked doubtfully at Seventh Uncle. Ding Lan asked in her heart, "How long will it take for you to be suspended?"


    Seventh Uncle walked past us and headed to his office, murmuring, "When I find the afternoon sun, it will be time for me to resume my duties."


    Seventh Uncle took out his briefcase from his office and walked between us. "You guys do your job well. As for the operations team, if the bureau chief doesn''t arrange anything, Red Flag!" During my absence, you will temporarily be in charge of the operation. "


    His name was Duan Hongqi, and he was not even forty years old. He was a low-key, stable, and average character. Although his ability was average, he still held a lot of prestige in the operation team.


    "Yes." Duan Hongqi replied. Seventh Uncle swept his gaze across everyone''s faces. The scene was a bit tragic as he walked out of the office.


    When I returned to my seat, I saw that Ding Lan had intentionally walked past me when she was pouring water for me. She rolled her eyes at me and muttered, "I really don''t know what Seventh Uncle is thinking. In the operation team, other than delaying, there''s nothing else. "


    I put up with it. Ding Lan''s heart sometimes doesn''t go through her head, and her personality is straightforward. She naturally feels displeased when she leaves me to compare with Seventh Uncle''s suspension.


    At this moment, Duan Hongqi walked to my side and lightly patted my shoulder. He said in a heavy voice, "Little Ding, you have to be reasonable. Seventh Uncle can even forgo such a large contribution. This means that the Yellow Springs naturally has its outstanding qualities."


    Ding Lan Xin sat on the chair, her mouth twitching. "I didn''t see it. I saw Seventh Uncle was just protecting him. Who knows if he''s some second-generation, hmph!" A cripple with hands and feet. "


    Duan Hong Qi coughed and walked to Ding Lan Xin''s desk. He pointed at her desk and asked, "Little Ding, how do you feel about today''s mission?"


    Ding Lan was speechless and lowered her head.


    Duan Hong Qi continued, "The two who entered the corpse cave, how were you able to return unharmed?"


    Ding Lan stood up anxiously. "Old Duan, it''s not that I''m afraid of death ¡­"


    Duan Hongqi raised his hand to block it, "No need to say anymore. You and Xiangyang are the backbone of the operation team. No one will question your abilities and conduct, but I hope you can treat your other colleagues with peace of mind."


    Ding Lan''s face turned red as she slowly sat down.


    I was bored in the office and was just about to send a text to ask Fatty Lei if he had any good ideas when the alarm rang. I was a bit nervous.


    We did not dare delay the ringing and hurried to the conference room.


    This time, it was only the director. His name was Meng Nanshan, and he was about Seventh Uncle''s age. We entered the meeting room on the first level. The conference table and chairs were taken away, and the gold coffin was placed in the middle.


    The golden coffin''s lid had already been opened. Chief Meng walked two circles in front of it with his hands behind his back, and when all the members had arrived, he said, "The gold coffin and its belongings will be handed over to the country. However, there is a book inside the coffin with a big article on it.


    Director Meng had a strange smile on his face. Yi Tian Xing was the one that bore the brunt of the smile. With his great achievements, he walked up to the golden coffin and respectfully said, "Chief Meng, let me try."


    Bureau Chief Meng smiled. He took the book of "Secret Spirit Art" from the tea table and handed it to Yi Tianxing. He instructed, "Zhu Yi, you can just sweep your eyes."


    Yi Tian Xing was completely baffled by what was being said. He took the [Psychic''s Secrets] and flipped to the first page. After staring at it for a few seconds, he realized that his gaze was fixated on it.


    Bureau Chief Meng frowned, looking very carefully. At this moment, Yi Tianxing''s lips were trembling, his eyes were bloodshot, and the "Secret Spirit Art" in his hands fell to the ground. Suddenly, Yi Tianxing pulled out a gun from his waist and pointed it at his temple.


    "Clang!" With a crisp sound of metal colliding, an exquisite knife and pistol fell to the ground at the same time.


    I recognize that this is Ding Lan Xin''s unique weapon, the throwing knife does not miss a shot. I''ve heard that Ding Lan''s throwing knife has never missed a shot.


    Yi Tian Xing''s hands were still shaking. His eyes were blurry and he was sweating profusely. After a few seconds, he finally realized what was going on. He looked at the knife on the ground fearfully. He turned his head back and stared at Ding Lan Xin. He slowly lowered his head and sighed.


    The boss curiously walked over and picked up the [Psychic''s Secrets]. With a heavy expression, he suspiciously asked Yi Tian Xing, "What''s wrong, what did you see?"


    As the boss spoke, the corner of Yi Tianxing''s mouth twitched. A look of fear appeared in his eyes as he took a step back, "Die, I saw death. At that moment, I suddenly don''t want to live anymore."


    At this time, Chief Meng also walked over, picked up the loot from the ground and gave it to Yi Tianxing. He patted him on the shoulder, turned around, and smiled at Ding Lan as he raised his big brother, "Next time, let Tian Xing give you a big gift."


    Ding Lan Xin smiled sweetly, and happily accepted the compliment, "Hey! You with the surname Yi, how are you going to thank me for saving your life? "


    Yi Tianxing nodded at Chief Meng and wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Anything is fine. You saved my life!"


    Chief Meng laughed heartily and pounded Yi Tian Xing''s chest, "Not bad, not bad at all. The soldiers that the boss brought out are indeed different." He walked over to the boss and said, "This book is indeed very strange. Boss, what brilliant ideas do you have?"


    Seeing that the boss didn''t answer, Chief Meng took the book and held it in his hand, "In terms of ability and brains, we are the most elite group of people in the country, who would dare to read it?"


    It seemed to be a provocation, but the people from the Bureau of Investigation were no fools either. They had seen Yi Tianxing''s performance before. They looked at each other in dismay. Even the thorny heart of Ding Lanxin was speechless.


    Finally, the CEO turned around and stretched out his hand. "Chief Meng, give it to me!"


    Chief Meng turned around and looked at him. With a smile on his face, he jokingly said, "Haha, CEO Meng, are you sure? Is this a joke? "


    The Director looked calm, but doing so represented the face of the intelligence department. Almost without any hesitation, he took the ''Psychic Concealment Technique'' and said, "Chief Meng, I understand. If no one in our department is able to control this book, it will be turned over to the country."


    Chief Meng stopped smiling and nodded.


    After a while, the boss took a deep breath and flipped to the first page.


    In terms of calmness, the boss was much more stable than Yi Tianxing. Ten seconds later, sweat began to appear on his forehead. Gradually, his expression became more and more nervous, "Pa!" With a sound, he abruptly closed the book, closed his eyes and tried his best to adjust his breathing.


    Bureau Chief Meng, who was beside them, nodded in admiration, "It''s done. Don''t push it anymore."


    Following that, Chief Meng looked around with a beaming smile. Then, his eyes focused on me for the second time and he said, "Huangquan, you''ve been in the department for a year! Come over to take a look? "


    At this moment, I sucked in a breath of cold air. Did he think highly of me, or was he just making fun of me? I froze, not moving.


    Chief Meng personally waved at me. I turned my head to look at the people in the operation team and all of them had a surprised look on their faces. Especially Ding Lan, she couldn''t wait to see me make a fool of myself.


    Hi... I''m the lucky star of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Moreover, it was not just a normal size.


    He took the book and opened it decisively. At this moment, I was a little surprised. The boss and Chief Meng both took a step forward, maintaining a distance between us.


    The book did not have a catalogue, and was also in vertical type. It appeared to be old, and there was no need to pay attention to its printing. From this, it was concluded that the book would not be published by the government.


    The words were like the glyph of a ghost, he could vaguely make out a few words, "The sun rises in the east, sweeping through all unforeseen events, bringing up strange things to mind." As he intermittently read the first page, Yi Tian Xing did not show any exaggerated reactions, nor did he show any malevolent emotions.


    After reading the first page silently for almost two minutes, I didn''t feel any discomfort in my body or mind. On the contrary, my body and mind felt comfortable, and I felt completely relaxed. I raised my head, and everyone looked at me with even more astonishment, as though they were looking at an alien.


    On the scene, only Chief Meng was still calm and looked at me with a pleased expression.


    I wanted to return the Spirit Concealment Method, but he waved his hand and rejected me. He shook his head and said, "From now on, you''re its master!" Chief Meng turned around and said to everyone, "Everyone clap! The Bureau of Criminal Investigation has added another treasure. "

 C7

    Under the lead of the bureau chief, thunderous applause rang out. The one with the most peculiar gaze was the president. When I was about to leave, he walked up to me and said meaningfully, "In the intelligence department, your road will be longer."


    This time, he didn''t say anything more. When I returned to the office, everyone looked at me with a hint of respect. I placed the [Psychic Concealment] on the table, and Ding Lan Xin was the first to approach me. Her eyes no longer had that ridiculing expression, "Hey, let me take a look at this book, can I?"


    I smiled. "Senior Sister Ding, if you want to see it, just take it. You don''t need to ask me about it." I looked at the book on the table.


    Duan Hong Qi walked over and threw the book into my arms. He turned his head and said to Ding Lan Xin, "Even boss can''t read it, so don''t be so curious. If you lose your mind, no one here can save you."


    Ding Lan shot me a look of reluctance before she turned and walked away, muttering to herself, "What''s so amazing about that. If the afternoon sun was here, it wouldn''t be his turn."


    Mentioning Noon, Duan Hong Qi sat in front of me and asked, "Little Yellow, the internal staff has already sent over the silver knife''s analysis result. The blood on the knife was from Noon, but I have a question, what method did the intelligence department use to capture the King Corpse? At that time, you were the only one present.


    This is a question that everyone is concerned about. Everyone came over and surrounded the two of us. I described the scene at that time to everyone and they started to discuss with furrowed brows.


    "Red copper coins, a bunch?" That''s the Five Emperor''s money? Such a lowly thing like this can subdue the Corpse King? "


    "Using hemp rope to tie up the King Corpse is too child''s play? How could a piece of trash from the Intelligence department fight? Unless they already know the Corpse King. "


    The discussion still continued, causing Duan Hong Qi''s heart to be troubled. He knocked on the table and called Ding Lan Xin over. "What did you encounter the first time you entered the corpse cave?"


    Ding Lan took a deep breath, "The inside is very dark, the King Corpse is not inside the coffin, its color is the same as the surroundings, I encountered an ambush, it was the noon sun that saved me, so ¡­"


    Duan Hongqi slowly lowered his head and thought for a while, "No, Xiangyang is the top expert in the Bureau of Investigation, even if he is injured, it is not difficult for him to stay alive. The Bureau of Intelligence can easily capture the King Corpse, but they haven''t found his body yet, what''s inside ¡­ "Yes."


    Everyone stared with their eyes wide open. Seeing that no one had any opinions, they dared to ask, "Old Duan, are you suspecting that the intelligence department is up to mischief? You are deliberately causing our operation team to lose face."


    Duan Hong Qi shook his head, and looked at everyone seriously, "It''s not that simple, the King Corpse is not an intelligence agent, if we can''t fake it, I suspect Zhong Yang!" Think about it, the intelligence department can subdue the Corpse King with just a bunch of Five Emperors money? We have already seen the power of the Corpse King, Xiang Yang will not die so easily. "


    When he said this, the group of people began to discuss it again. What exactly was the afternoon sun for? Leave the Bureau? In other words, if he wanted to leave, who could stop him? Besides, there was no need to use such a method.


    "Impossible!" Ding Lan Xin immediately flipped over. "Old Duan, what do you mean? Is this your way of eliminating others after Seventh Uncle left? "


    The scene instantly became silent. Ding Lan Xin was like a thorn in the head. She would explode when the fire was ignited. On the contrary, Duan Hong Qi was much quieter and did not argue with her.


    When Ding Lan''s heart calmed down, Duan Hong Qi nodded slightly, "Lan Xin, you''ve been in the Bureau for a few years. Don''t you understand my personality? I eliminate myself? What enmity does Xiangyang have with me? "


    Everyone came up to try to dissuade Dan Lan from her thoughts. I didn''t want to listen to their argument, so I took the [Psychic Concealment] out the door. I didn''t go home. Instead, I went to Fat Lei''s house.


    xx sector, Building 9, Room 312!


    After I entered, Fatty Lei warmly welcomed me, "Brother, all these years, only you have dared to come to my house, haha."


    I looked back at his broken security door. "What''s going on with this door? Is it open?" "He''s not afraid of losing something at home."


    Fatty Lei curled his lips, "What a joke, how could it be possible for my family to lose something? I''m the only one who lives in the whole building, they''ve all moved away, thieves wouldn''t dare to come to my house to steal things even if they''ve eaten the guts of a leopard. "


    Fatty Lei looked at the book in my hand and asked suspiciously, "Hey, is this the book ''Psychic Mantra''? I heard that it''s very evil, how did it end up in your hands? "


    When the director introduced the book, he had already left the Bureau, so how could he know what was going on? "Damn fatty, how did you know?"


    Fatty Lei patted his chest, "We''ll talk about it later! "Come, come. I''ll treat you today. Tell me what you want to eat!"


    Fat Lei''s fat arms were around my shoulders and he was about to walk out when I pulled his hand away. "Forget it!" Going out to eat with you? The restaurant must be down on its luck, and there''s not a single occasion where they can enjoy their meal. At home, we can make do, but not at all. "


    Fatty Lei looked helpless, "That''s what I was thinking too. I''ll go outside and buy some. I''m a bachelor, and I''ve already unplugged all the locks on the fridge at home. Let''s go!"


    Braised duck, unremarkable small shop, our piece of signature dish, the owner of the shop''s craftsmanship is excellent, the made sauce duck fragrance everywhere, endless aftertaste.


    Fat Thunder held onto my neck as he shouted at the entrance of the shop, "F * ck you!" Where are they? "No more business?


    When the owner came out of the shop and saw the two of us, he drew back his neck. I didn''t understand what was going on, but just as I was about to ask, he came running out, wrapped two ducks in straw paper, put them on the ground, and went back into the shop. He pulled down the roller shutter door, not even doing business.


    I blinked in surprise. I looked at the duck sauce on the ground and at Fat Lei''s proud expression.


    Fatty Lei giggled and explained, "Not bad, this boss really knows how to conduct himself well! I''m going to sit at the door for two hours. His kitchen must be on fire. "


    The way the boss looked at me just now made me want to find a hole in the ground and hide in it. Fatty Lei pouted at the duck sauce on the floor and said, "Take it up, I''ll take you to buy some wine."


    Fatty Lei did as he was told, and at the entrance of the shop, he respectfully handed out a few bottles of the Old Village Chief. Not daring to speak, he placed them on the ground and ran back.


    After returning home, he said, "Damn fatty, looks like your reputation has already spread far and wide. You don''t even have to spend money on meals anymore."


    Fatty Lei opened the packaging of the duck, smiled, and said, "It''s still the same taste, so it tastes just the same! Come on, hurry up and eat while it''s hot. "Why did you suddenly have the interest to come to my house?"


    I looked back at the open door. "I need to ask you something. How much do you know about the noonday sun?" Also, what kind of book is this'' Secret Spirit Art ''? "


    Fatty Lei took the old Village Head and blew at the bottle, smacking his lips, "Aiya! I don''t know much about the disappearance of Noon, nor do I know about the plots involved. As for this book of yours, I do know a little about it. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Fat Lei''s face lit up and he bit down on the fat duck leg. "Bro! To put it simply, you have picked up a treasure. This book is not something that an ordinary person can read. "


    "How do you know?"


    In the blink of an eye, Fatty Lei threw away the duck bone and sucked on his finger. "Meng Nan Shan told me?"


    "Chief Meng told you?" What does he have to do with you? "


    Fatty Lei pulled off the second duck leg and then drank a mouthful of white wine, "The relationship of a level higher than that! These strange things were all plundered by the Bureau of Investigation. The silver knife in Guang Yang''s hand, have you seen it before? "That is no ordinary blade, nor is it an object that has existed for a thousand years."


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. What exactly is this < Hidden Spiritual Arts > book."


    Fatty Lei pouted, "You''ll know when you see it. "Hide yourself well, you''ve got it. I wonder how many people are jealous of it?"


    When Fatty Lei said this, I also realized that Ding Lan was coughing in envy this afternoon. "I remember now, someone is indeed jealous. Ding Lan Xin wanted to read this book today, but was stopped by Old Duan."


    Fatty Lei curled his lips, "Ding Lan Xin, hehe! "She''s not qualified. You need to pay attention to people with high cultivation experience, so you don''t need to worry about minor characters like Dinglan."


    "It can''t be! Senior Sister Ding is very powerful. When Yi Tianxing was in a state of chaos, she was the one who saved him. "


    Fatty Lei drank as he ate, "You know how to throw your throwing dagger, how can that be called a skill? She''s far worse than Noon. "

 C8

    What a pity! I worked at the Bureau for more than a year. There were too few major cases, and the number of times I saw them was very limited.


    I carefully put away the [Psychic''s Secrets], opened the bottle, and took a sip, "Damn fatty, who recommended you to the Bureau of Investigation? "Where did you work before?"


    "Work? I''ve never worked. " Fatty Lei''s expression was very strange.


    He was curious, and I was even more baffled. "You haven''t worked? What makes you think you can live with it? "


    Fatty Lei''s expression was very proud, he waved the duck leg in his hand as though he was showing off. In an instant, I understood what he meant. "I am in the Bureau of Investigation, so I don''t need to be recommended. My name has long been spread all over the world. Meng Nanshan came looking for me himself."


    I tore off a piece of duck meat and chewed it in my mouth. The taste was pretty good, slightly sweet, and the fragrance of the sauce was very strong. "Right, you''re so unlucky.


    Fatty Lei shook his chubby face and rolled his eyes at me, "I don''t know, you''re the bane of the world. Since I can remember, no one wants to talk to me. What a miserable life! You''re the only one who wants to be friends with me at such a young age. "We''re really compatible. Your luck is not just average. Of all the people close to me, you''re the only one who isn''t unlucky, why is that?"


    "I don''t know," I said. Fat Lei''s face instantly turned black, and he bared his teeth at me as if he was about to bite me. "There''s one more thing, since I was a kid, I''ve never been to a hospital. I don''t even have a fever or a cold, is that magical?"


    "Amazing!" Fatty Lei curled his lips and spat out the bone in his mouth, "Think about it, didn''t a master ever enlighten you?"


    I shook my head.


    Fatty Lei did not give up, "Then think about it, when you were young, did lightning strike your home?"


    "Pah! Pah! Pah! You jinx, your home was just struck by lightning?"


    Fatty Lei grabbed the bottle, took a big gulp, and said meaningfully, "To tell you the truth, before I was born, lightning struck my home. From then on, I was orphaned. The name Tang Lei was given to me by my neighbors."


    Sigh ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was 11 o''clock. I drank up the bottle of white wine in front of me and lay on the sofa with a dizzy head. I took out the book [Psychic''s Seclusion] from my bosom. The words written on it seemed to be alive.


    Suddenly! I immediately sat up and looked at the clock on the wall. It was 11: 20 PM. Fat Lei was snoring in the bedroom. The alcohol woke me up and my thoughts were very quick.


    At this moment, I was completely awake. My hands were clenched into fists, and I wasn''t sleepy at all. I drank an entire bottle of white wine. Could it be that all the alcohol in my body had evaporated?


    Until dawn, I was completely awake. In the afternoon, when I was reading this book, Fatty Lei came out of the bedroom in a daze and looked at me, "Hey, aren''t you going to work? "The new official is being trifled with, be careful of old Duan dealing with you."


    I looked at the time. It was already so late and I was completely attracted by the contents of the book. I rushed back to the Bureau. The atmosphere in the office was already much more harmonious.


    He came up to me. "Where did you go this morning, Gloria? You want me to count you out for half a day? Or a table of wine at night? Pick one! "


    I laughed, "Sure! Old Duan, choose a place tonight! "


    The hotel was chosen by Ding Lan. This woman really doesn''t care for people. After the operation team entered the most luxurious hotel in the city, I started trembling. She even said sarcastically, "Yo!" Why are there people in our operation team who are starting to sweat profusely? "I really haven''t seen the world."


    At the moment, I don''t lack money. The Bureau''s welfare is really good, and a meal''s worth of money isn''t a problem, but as a frugal kid, I''ve never spent so much money on a meal. I''ve never even heard of a large portion of the dishes on the table, let alone eating them.


    Ding Lan''s heart is a thorn, also known as the chilli peppers, relying on their high alcohol content, the table continuously poured me wine, unfortunate! I was sober now, and after two bottles of foreign wine that I didn''t recognize, her eyes were clouded, and I was as if I had nothing to do with it.


    I didn''t even have the thought of going to the toilet. I looked at Ding Lan''s heart, which was getting higher and higher. Duan Hong Qi knocked on the table, "Lan Xin, it''s about time. It seems that the alcohol capacity of Huang Quan is not something ordinary people can compare to. You should give up!"


    At the end of the meal, I went to the counter to check out the bill. A ticket worth 70,000 yuan really gave me a fright. "Waiter, did you count wrongly? Is a table worth 70,000 yuan?"


    The waiter smiled politely, "Sir, you can''t be wrong. You ordered Lafite for 92 years, 10 thousand a bottle, a total of three bottles. We already gave you a 20% discount."


    He swiped his card helplessly and went back to his room. When he found out that Ding Lan was already so drunk that she went to the bathroom to vomit, he felt a little better.


    After waiting for more than 10 minutes, Ding Lan Xin still hadn''t come back. Everyone started to suspect if she had drunk too much. The waitress rushed into the room, "Oh no, something happened in the bathroom. Excuse me, are you the customer at this table?"


    We didn''t have time to ask. We rushed to the bathroom, kicked open the door, and found Ding Lan Xin standing in the innermost corner, half sober, her face still flushed, her frightened eyes trembling as she stared at the open door.


    "What''s going on?" Duan Hong Qi was the first to walk in. When his footsteps stopped at the cubicle, he was also stunned. After a few seconds, he said, "Call him. There''s a murder here."


    Originally, a simple murder case should not be handled by us, but Duan Hongqi took over the business. When we reached the door, a female customer collapsed in front of the crater, her neck was injured, her blood had already dried up, and she had already turned cold. Duan Hongqi''s attention was focused on the wound, and it was less than an inch in length.


    Duan Hongqi frowned and muttered while shaking his head, "Notify the people of the station to bring the corpse away."


    Since we drank a lot, the crime scene took up a lot of time. When we got back to the station, Ding Lan Xin wasn''t there, which was understandable. Although it was a murder case, Chief Meng Nan Shan took it very seriously.


    Chief Meng and our team members stood in front of the table, looking at the corpse, "Old Duan, do you suspect that wound? Was it created by the afternoon sun? "


    Duan Hongqi sighed, "Noon was originally a death row criminal. He was born a killer and committed countless crimes in the south. He killed many people, so Chief Meng should be familiar with this kind of wound!"


    Meng Nanshan nodded and smiled, "One cut to the throat. No signs of resistance. Death is only a matter of seconds. No wonder you guys suspect him."


    Duan Hongqi took a deep breath, "In that case, Chief Meng agrees with my view."


    Meng Nanshan was still smiling, but he didn''t answer him directly, "We can''t be subjective. We have to check the background of the dead first. Xiangyang promised Seventh Uncle that he would never do anything to kill people, so we have to investigate this again."


    "Chief Meng, I understand. I''ll go investigate." Duan Hong Qi was trying his best to move.


    Just as we were about to go out, Meng Nanshan stopped us, "You guys had a good dinner today, right? "All of your faces are flushed. Go back and rest. We''ll check again tomorrow morning."


    That night, instead of going home, I went straight to Fat Lei''s house and told him what had happened. Fat Lei was very interested and said that he really wanted to participate in this case, but unfortunately, he was very unpopular in the Bureau and was still my partner. I sat on the sofa, and before I could cover my ass, he dragged me out of the house.


    When Fat Lei and I returned to the Bureau of Investigation, we came to the basement morgue. The deceased was a female customer, about thirty years old, with average looks and no social background. After Fatty Lei had examined the wound, he said, "It''s too similar. The angle and strength of the wound aside from the noon sun, I really can''t think of a second person."


    I''ve also seen Xiangyang''s skill. It''s called ''Fast!''" I asked in surprise, "Hey! Are you sure it''s Noon?


    How could he know? Fat Lei smiled at me strangely.

 C9

    I knew that Fatty Lei''s brain was working. Looking at his expression, I really wanted to go up and give him a few pointers. "Damn fatty, quickly tell me, what did you find out?"


    Fat Lei looked at the wounds of the dead woman and said smilingly, "We missed a detail. According to your description, the person who informed you was the waiter, right?"


    I numbly nodded my head.


    Fat Lei looked at me and smiled, then shook his head like a rattle. "You''re wrong. Besides the dead, who was in the toilet at that time?"


    I thought for a moment. "Ding Lan Xin, Senior Sister Ding, do you suspect her? No, that''s impossible, you don''t know how much she drank that night, Lafite of ''92! She drank more than one bottle, and there were also a few bottles of beer. If it was me in the past, I would have already entered the hospital. "


    "Not really!" Fatty Lei was very sure, "The underworld! You still don''t understand women. Sometimes, women''s alcohol tolerance is like a bottomless pit, their depths bottomless. "


    I didn''t think much of his denial. "You didn''t see the scene just now. Ding Lan Xin''s little face was so red that blood was about to seep out. It''s impossible, it can''t be her."


    Fatty Lei covered the corpse with the white cloth and walked in front of me, "Let me analyze the scene of the crime for you again. The victim, Ding Lan Xin and the waiter. "After the murder, the waiter informed everyone in the room of the news. Just think about it, drunk Ding Lan Xin, how could she be half awake in that state?"


    I felt a little helpless, thinking that Fatty Lei was trying to force the truth out of me. "It''s not hard to understand, as a girl! Seeing the scene of the murder, he must have been frightened, not to mention the fact that the wounds of the dead are easily misunderstood, which explains why the Dinglan Heart Wine has been half awoken. "


    Fatty Lei shook his head at me and sighed, "Or do you have to say that you don''t understand women, much less Ding Lan Xin? What kind of character is she, would she be scared by a murder scene?"


    This seemed to make some sense, "You suspect that Ding Lan Xin is the murderer? And the motive? Was that tiny wound caused by Ding Lan''s heart? Is she capable of it? "


    "I''m starting to get the hang of it!" Fatty Lei pointed at me and said, "How is her relationship with Xiang Yang? Do you understand? "


    At this moment, I fell into deep thought. In the end, Fatty Lei or his suspect is also afternoon sun, so Ding Lan Xin ¡­


    Fatty Lei continued, "There are two possibilities. The first is that Ding Lan''s heart isn''t drunk at all, and she''s performing in the bathroom in this farce. However, this isn''t a very likely scenario, and I didn''t think that they would do it for a reason.


    "You suspect that Guang Yang has some special purpose that allows him to be caught by Ding Lan''s heart?"


    "Maybe! "You can''t make wild guesses about this sort of thing. Just see if Ding Lan has any work to do in the morning." Fatty Lei looked at me, deep in thought.


    I don''t know how confident Fatty Lei is, but judging from his expression, this murder case definitely has something to do with Ding Lan''s heart. Zhong Yang, on the other hand, is even more certain that he didn''t die.


    Fatty Lei and I spent the night in the office. When we woke up the next morning, everyone was shocked to see Fatty Lei. Duan Hong Qi also frowned, "Tang Lei, there''s no major case. You can rest at home."


    I looked around and found that Ding Lan Xin wasn''t there. She must have drank too much yesterday and asked for a leave of absence.


    Fatty Lei shook his head and laughed, "Old Duan! Why are you being polite to me? I know you''re in trouble, and it''s not easy. How about this! Netherworld and I will run to the battlefield to check on the basic situation of the dead, so as to not add to your problems. "


    Duan Hong Qi looked around and reluctantly agreed.


    Fat Lei and I walked out of the Bureau''s door. He tugged at my sleeve. What are you doing? Aren''t we going to check on the background of the deceased? "


    Fatty Lei''s cynical expression immediately disappeared. "Go find Ding Lan Xin." I think I figured it out that night. Murder! "Actually, there''s no need for this to happen at all!"


    Looking at his expression of certainty, I was at a loss. There was no need to commit murder? What kind of logic was this?


    He saw that I was in a daze. He stood in the street, lit two cigarettes, and offered me one. He blew out his eyes.


    I thought about it. "Me and you!"


    "Who else?"


    "Of course it''s Noon and Ding Lan Xin!"


    Fatty Lei nodded, "That''s right. Moreover, their relationship is not ordinary. I have an idea, do you want to listen to it?"


    I looked suspiciously at Fatty Lei, as I was looking forward to it.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Assuming that Noon was on a special mission, it would be reasonable for us to meet alone in the hotel bathroom when the situation is urgent."


    I nodded.


    "After they had explained everything, they suddenly realized that there was another person in the washroom. What would you do if you were in the middle of the afternoon?"


    All of a sudden, I felt a lingering fear that if someone knew his secret, they would not leave him alive, given his personality. Moreover, he had once been an assassin.


    Seeing that I understood, Fat Lei let out a long breath and stamped out his cigarette. "Therefore, Noon and Ding Lan Xin must have had some unspeakable secrets. Or perhaps, he gave Ding Lan Xin something special."


    "What do we need to do now?"


    Fatty Lei grabbed my wrist and squeezed it. "Go to Tinlan Heart''s house and search for clues. Remember, do not wake her up."


    I didn''t understand what was going on in Fatty Lei''s gourd, so I had to bite the bullet and go to Ding Lan Xin''s house. "Ding Dong!" After waiting for about half a minute, he said, "Wait a minute, I''ll be there soon!" Ding Lan''s sweet voice came from inside.


    He whispered in my ear, "It''s not even 9 o''clock, and I was so drunk yesterday. Can a normal person wake up with that?"


    Ding Lan opened the door and saw us. Her expression immediately changed. "What are you two doing here?"


    Fatty Lei laughed and picked up the nutrition item in his hand. He had just bought it at the supermarket downstairs, "Lan Xin, haha!" "It''s alright, Old Duan was rather worried when he saw that you didn''t come to work in the morning. I heard that you drank too much yesterday, so I had a bad taste in my mouth and wanted to accompany you to take a look."


    Ding Lan looked at me in surprise, sighed, and retracted her hostility. "Alright! "Thank you, come in and have a seat!"


    Ding Lan Xin was a single woman, and this was her room. The room was not big, it was one bedroom, and was about 50 square meters. However, the small house was very orderly and warm.


    Ding Lan led us to the sofa and wrapped up our pajamas. "I''m sorry, the house is a mess. I haven''t washed up even when I slept. Please take a seat. I''ll go back to my room to change."


    She was a very carefree person. She was strong and she didn''t lose out to women, but she was a bit too strong.


    Ding Lan Xin changed her clothes and walked into the bathroom. With a toothbrush in her mouth, she said with a vague voice, "Erm ¡­ There''s a drink in the fridge, do whatever you want! "


    Fat Lei and I looked at each other and smiled. Then, he began to chat with me again, "Did you see that!? According to my years of drunkenness, once I get up in the morning to brush my teeth, I will vomit. Therefore, drunk people usually don''t brush their teeth when they wake up.


    If we hadn''t drunk three bottles of the real Lafite of 92, I would have believed it.


    After Ding Lan finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she looked much more refreshed. She sat across from us and smiled. All of us from the Bureau don''t come here for no reason, you guys definitely aren''t here to simply convey our condolences. What exactly do you want to know? "


    I immediately felt guilty, and Fatty Lei disapproved, "Yo!" Lan Xin, don''t make it sound so bad. We''re all colleagues, we''re just concerned about them. Don''t think too much. "


    Ding Lan played with her hair, "If you don''t want to say it, then I will say it first! Are you suspecting Noon? He had a good relationship with me, and I was the first witness on the scene yesterday, so you want to know from my mouth if the killer is in the afternoon. "


    At this moment, he was afraid of falling into a trap and didn''t dare to have a single expression. Fatty Lei did not say anything more, "Everyone in the department said that Ding Lan''s heart is famous for having no breasts and no brains. In my opinion, those people are just talking nonsense. What a clever girl!"


    Everyone knew that he had a flat chest, but no one in the department dared to say it out in front of them. Everyone was discussing it behind the scenes. This fat Lei really didn''t have a door in his mouth, so he dared to say anything out.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ding Lan was afraid of provoking bad luck, she would have rushed over and beat him up.

 C10

    In the end, Ding Lan endured it and exhaled. "I drank a lot last night and threw up the moment I got to the bathroom. I heard there was a sound coming from the cubicle and pushed the door open. You know what happened next."


    Fatty Lei looked at me, turned his head and laughed, "Lan Xin, aren''t you thinking too much? We didn''t try to find out about this at all. The reason we came was very simple, our colleagues ¡­ "


    Not waiting for Fatty Lei to finish, Ding Lan stood up and gestured towards the door, "You two, thank you very much for your kind intentions. I''m feeling dizzy right now. If there''s nothing else, please go back!"


    No matter how thick-skinned Fatty Lei and I were, we wouldn''t be able to stay. After leaving her house, I excitedly said, "Hey, she exposed her secret. There must be a secret behind it."


    Fatty Lei picked up a cigarette and said, "Not bad, the method of changing the sun and stealing the sky is indeed very clever. All the attention of the Bureau of Investigation has been diverted to the dead, to divert our attention."


    "What do we do now?"


    "Let''s wait and see. We should pay more attention to Ding Lan Xin''s movements in the next two days."


    When we returned to the Bureau, the case was still hopeless. The deceased didn''t have much of a story, just a normal person, with a better family background, but it didn''t reach the level of a millionaire.


    For a moment, the case was deadlocked.


    When I got home in the evening, I found a rented room, also a one-bedroom, a bachelor''s home. Compared to the Dinglan''s house, the dirty and messy environment made me a little annoyed. I ate a simple meal, took out the [Psychic Concealment] and flipped through a few pages.


    This book, I have almost read, but there are a lot of gaps in it, and they are all traditional and difficult to understand language, which to me is no different from the book of the heavens.


    He rolled onto the bed and looked at his phone in boredom. Waves of annoyance suddenly appeared in his heart! The phone rang. When I saw the caller ID, it turned out to be Noon Sun. The sleepiness immediately disappeared as I quickly answered the call, "Hello! Noon, is that you? "You''re not dead yet."


    The other end of the phone went silent for a moment, then Noon''s cold voice rang, "Little Yellow, I''m downstairs, can you come out?"


    "Yes, I''m coming down."


    Just as I was about to go out, I made a mental note. Could it be that the sudden appearance of the afternoon sun was due to my < The Secret Spirit Method >? He turned and hid the book. He walked down the stairs and saw nothing in the dark. A big hand suddenly clasped my shoulder from behind.


    He scared me so much that I turned around to look. "Fuck, can you be that good? People scare people, they scare people to death."


    Noon gave me a wry smile and lowered his hand, turning his back on me. "I heard that a lot of things have happened to the Bureau in the days I''ve been gone."


    I nodded my head. "That''s right. Last night, a customer died at the hotel where we were eating. The knife technique used was the same as yours. Did you do this?"


    Noon had his back to me, and he looked up at the sky full of stars. "If I told you it wasn''t me, would you believe me?"


    "Yes, of course I do, as long as you tell me." I walked around to Noon. "Come back with me! Seventh Uncle has already been suspended because of your disappearance. During the few days you were gone, no one dared to bully our operation team. "


    Noon looked at me and continued to smile bitterly. "Thank you, Huang Quan. At this time, you still trust me so much. However, I can''t go back now."


    "Why?"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing. I''ve promised Seventh Uncle that I won''t be involved in the assassination business, and this is my guarantee. Regardless of whether others believe me or not, I won''t go back to my old work. I''ve come here to beg for your help."


    I sighed and lit up the cigarette, "With your ability, you still have a request for me?"


    "Help me take care of Lan Xin."


    I spat out my eye circles and chuckled. "I''m sorry. I''m powerless to help with this matter."


    "In the Bureau, each of us has a thousand eyes. Only you are clean, so I can only trust you."


    "Speak!" What do you want me to do? "


    "Lanxin has an impulsive personality, and she''s often the most likely person to get into trouble in the Bureau." Noon''s tone was very low.


    "Why didn''t you come back?"


    He took the cigarette from my hand and took a puff. "There are things I can''t say that I''ve never asked anyone in my life. You''re the first. Can you promise me that?"


    After saying that, he handed me back the half of his cigarette. I took a deep breath. I will take good care of Senior Sister Ding during your absence. "But I have another question. Back then in the corpse cave, did you ¡­"


    Before I could finish, Noon turned and walked off into the darkness. No matter how I shouted, he didn''t reply.


    The next day, I came to work at the Bureau and saw that there was bread and a cup of warm milk on my table. I walked over curiously. Thank you for looking at me yesterday! This is my return gift to you. "


    I politely replied, "Thank you senior sister."


    I sat at the table. Unexpectedly, she sat across from me and looked at me. "Hurry up and eat. I''ll look at you."


    I wondered, "It shouldn''t be poisoned, right?"


    Ding Lan smiled playfully, "Hur Hur, that''s right! Do you dare to eat it? "


    If it were in the past, I would have measured three points for the breakfast in front of me. But now ¡­ He picked up the bread and started chewing.


    Ding Lan sighed to herself. "The Yellow Springs!" You''re too little on guard, you''re a simple child. "


    I took another sip of milk. You kindly prepared breakfast for me, do I not eat it? "


    "At least you''re smart."


    She got up and was about to leave when I stopped her. "I saw the sun yesterday," I whispered.


    Ding Lan''s heart froze. She looked at me in disbelief and immediately sat back down. "What did you say? Where is it? What did he tell you? "


    "In my dreams! I dreamt of the sun yesterday and saw his knife trying to kill me. "


    After I finished laughing, I wanted to test her, but I didn''t expect to discover something unexpected.


    Ding Lan Xin looked around. "Kill you?" Do you know why he killed you? " Her eyes were downcast, and I shook my head to show I didn''t know.


    Ding Lan''s reaction was one of guilt.


    When she wanted to ask me something else! Duan Hong Qi, who was holding a document in his hand, walked in anxiously and shouted at us, "Everyone, put down your work for now and follow me to the police station in the east city. There''s a case that has occurred."


    All of them? Under the questioning of the crowd, Duan Hong Qi told them about the rape cases that had occurred in South City.


    Everyone else disagreed, so I stood up. "Old Duan, do we need to catch the rapist too? "Is the leader thinking that our team members are too free?"


    The members of the operation team echoed my words. Duan Hong Qi sighed, "There have been four cases of rape. However, no criminal suspects have been filmed in the residential complex or the surveillance cameras in the corridor. The local police reported this to the station."


    What a brilliant way to commit a crime! Avoiding the capturing range of the camera wasn''t difficult at all!


    With reluctance and indifference, we came to the police station in the east part of the city.


    The policemen here were very enthusiastic and directly called out the videos of these cases. Originally, we didn''t think much of it, but these four cases of rape took place after 12 am.


    The location was in each district and it was a high-end area. The target was an unmarried woman living alone. However, the scene of the suspect was not captured by the surveillance camera near the location of the incident.


    The first victim was a woman, Jingyuan District, Building 8, Room 405. There was a camera in front of this house, and it was at a good angle as well. It was facing her anti-theft door.


    It was 12: 05 AM when the locked anti-theft door slowly opened and then slowly closed.


    The video froze. A comrade from the police station in East City explained to us, "Look, the surveillance did not capture any footage of the suspect. The door was actually opened and the suspect committed the crime within a certain period of time."


    Duan Hong Qi sat in front of the surveillance footage and played the video three times. "Is there no sound?"


    The policeman shook his head helplessly. There was no audio track installed on this kind of camera.


    Duan Hong Qi mumbled to himself, "The sound control light in the corridor, the moment the door opens, the light will shine, meaning that the anti-theft door was opened using external force and we can''t see anything at all."

 C11

    This was odd. What kind of method did the suspect use to do it? It was impossible for him to disappear without a trace.


    Duan Hongqi called in a technician, an expert on video and video, to determine that if the video content is not post-production, this kind of sham can''t be done.


    Everyone was lost in thought. The cases dealt with by the Bureau were usually pending, but this was the first time such a situation had occurred.


    At this moment, Fatty Lei lightly tapped on my shoulder and hooked his finger, indicating that I should speak outside the door. He walked out, "Huang Quan, do you have any thoughts on this case?"


    I sucked in a breath of cold air. "Damn fatty, how did you notice?"


    Fatty Lei proudly lit up his cigarette, "I could tell the moment you entered the door, your thoughts are different from others. Tell me! The rape story, did you draw it? "


    I was a little impressed with Fat Lei. I tried to keep my composure, but he would find me and pick up Big Toad. "Are you a worm in my stomach? "You know what I''m thinking. There was an introduction to the ''Secret Spirit Art''. If we use this method to commit a crime, we will meet our opponent."


    Fatty Lei took away the cigarette in his hand, "Oh my god! "So you really do know. Hurry up and tell me."


    I lit a cigarette and blew smoke rings. "This is a sorcery that uses the soul to commit a crime, so the camera can''t take anything."


    Fatty Lei''s expression could be considered to be amazed. He looked at me as if he was looking at a monster. He patted my chest. "Hey!" Did you eat too much? You can even make up such nonsense and rape a woman with your soul? Can I believe that? "


    I also know that my words are a bit suspenseful, but Fatty Lei couldn''t accept it in such a short period of time, so it''s only natural. Holding Fatty Lei''s hand, I walked out of the police station and went to a nearby market.


    Fat Lei kept asking me, "Are you sick!? What did you bring me here for? "


    We walked around the market and stopped at a fruit stand. "Boss, the grapefruit says I want them all."


    "Netherworld, are you giving benefits to the people in the group? This season''s grapefruit is not cheap! "


    When the boss weighed it, I even specially instructed him to call it all leaf.


    When the boss heard this, he was so happy that his mouth couldn''t close. Fatty Lei and I took out two sacks of grapefruit. He was so tired that he was sweating. "Fuck, what the hell are you thinking?"


    I tore off a thick grapefruit leaf. "Since I''m sure it''s a soul crime, the grapefruit leaf allows you to see things that ordinary people cannot see."


    Fatty Lei shook his waist, "There''s no need for you to make such a big fuss. Isn''t it fine to just ask the boss for a few leaves?" Why did you buy them all? You must be very rich, right? "


    We packed up all the grapefruit leaves and took them back to the entrance of the police station. After wiping our faces with the leaves, Fatty Lei did as I said, "Hey, isn''t that how we see ghosts?"


    I ignored him and returned to my office. Duan Hongqi looked at me with dissatisfaction. "Where did the two of you go? So long? Don''t you know we''re investigating a case? "


    Fatty Lei was the first to explain, "About that, just now, Huang Quan had diarrhea and insisted on me accompanying him. As a result, we were delayed. Sorry, everyone."


    From the topic they were discussing, the case was still in a stalemate. Duan Hong Qi was at a loss of what to do, so he used his mouse to play the video again, frowning as he muttered to himself, "Where did the problem come from? How did he get in? "


    The sound control light in the corridor was turned on, and immediately after, a man wearing leather shoes walked over. He fiddled with the door for a moment before pulling it open. Both Fatty Lei and I widened our eyes at the same time.


    Ding Lan Xin, who was beside me, elbowed me. "What did you see? What''s so surprising about making such a big fuss over and over again? "


    I was surprised. Fatty Lei''s expression was even more exaggerated as he covered his mouth and pointed outside, indicating me to hurry up and leave. We quietly withdrew from the office and Fatty Lei breathed heavily in the corridor, "Oh my god!" Could there really be a saying of a soul leaving the body!? This is too f * cking exciting. "


    The man in the video just now was around 40 years old. He was wearing sunglasses and leather shoes, and the time of the crime was 12 o''clock at night. That meant that he was at his heaviest.


    I was still analyzing when Fat Lei patted me on the shoulder, "No, there''s one thing I don''t understand. The soul should be something invisible, how can it rape someone? Also, for a spirit to open the door and then close it, can''t he walk through the wall? "


    I couldn''t explain to Fatty Lei''s questions in a short period of time, so I said half-heartedly, "I guess that bro''s cultivation experience isn''t deep enough!"


    After a few hours of analysis from the police station, Duan Hong Qi and his gang didn''t understand what was going on, so they simply brought some clues and information back to the station to continue studying.


    During this time, we went to the hospital to visit the last victim. When we asked her about it, I found her terrified and confused. Duan Hongqi asked a few questions, and the women answered them the same way.


    Duan Hongqi didn''t intend to pursue the matter after receiving such a mental blow. However, as I was about to leave the room, I noticed that there was a strand of hair missing from the woman''s head curtain. It was very eye-catching, and I wondered which barber had cut it for her.


    It was almost lunchtime when we returned to the Bureau of Investigation. Fatty Lei and I snuck into the office of Internal Affairs. After all, it was only because we had suffered so much that we managed to get into the surveillance video of the rape case.


    "Just this once!" I really don''t understand, is it over yet? And now, we have to take away the thing that we just saved. " The Big Sis from the Internal Affairs Department said in annoyance.


    This was according to the Bureau''s rules. All evidence or relevant materials from all cases had to be kept in the station. The procedures were very complicated, so the big sister couldn''t be blamed for being impatient.


    I looked at the file. Four days in a row, all at the same time, which means he''s going to do it again tonight.


    We played the surveillance videos at the entrance of a few residential districts. Looking at the direction he went, we went to the traffic station to check on the surveillance. The routes that he used to commit the crimes all pointed to one location.


    In the evening, we arrived at the outskirts of the eastern city, which was less than twenty minutes walk away from the scene of the crime. We were bitten by mosquitoes and had to wait until 11: 30 for the person to arrive.


    We hid behind a mound of dirt, and Fat Lei seemed very excited. He grabbed my wrist and said, "Coming, damn it, it''s this grandson!" "He also knows how to use invisibility."


    I took out my phone, but was immediately stopped by him. "Huang Quan, wait a moment. If you make this call, the credit will not rest with us."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s someone from our operation team."


    Fatty Lei continued to press my phone, "As far as I know, the Action Team no longer has any secrets, and as far as I know, the Intelligence Unit is also working on this. Fatty Lei continued to press my phone," As of now, the Action Team no longer has any secrets, and as I know, the Intelligence Unit is working on this matter too.


    "Do you suspect that there''s a traitor in our operation team, or do you suspect that Ding Lan''s heart ¡­"


    Fatty Lei waved his hand, "That''s not the case either, but this situation cannot be ruled out. The boss is a cunning old fox, he doesn''t have a wall that doesn''t block the wind.


    I understood what he meant. I put my phone away and watched the man.


    He was sitting cross-legged in an open space with a circle of candles lit around him. He took a strand of hair out of his pocket.


    Damn, I remember now. This kind of sorcery is to use a woman''s hair to make her lose her mind and achieve her own goals.


    The man wrapped a piece of red paper around his hair, then used his teeth to bite the red paper. Fatty Lei continuously pulled me. "Does he want his soul to leave his body?"


    I nodded, and wiped the grapefruit leaf on my eyes, "Change into three escape routes in three months, and eight of them will be split into eight escape routes. The eight of them will serve as the hiding place for the soldiers in the sky, while the Yin and Yang will help me open the gates to heaven." Taking off the grapefruit leaf, his body started to look illusory.


    Fatty Lei looked at me suspiciously, "What are you talking about? Open the gates of heaven, have you smeared the grapefruit leaf before, haven''t we already opened our eyes? "


    The man''s soul slowly stood up from his body and floated far away with light steps.


    I prodded Fatty Lei, "Hide his body, wait for me to catch his soul, then report it to Old Duan."


    "Oh right, you''re smart this time. Don''t worry, just leave this place to me!"


    I followed the man''s soul and ran to the east side of the city.

 C12

    Along the way, I felt a little regretful. I had boasted in front of Fatty Lei. This person''s soul is out of his body, and it''s far beyond my control. What if I were to split it in half? He immediately gave Fatty Lei a call, telling him to hide that person''s body further away.


    I understand the theory, but the book does not explain how to restrain it. I have read the [Psychic''s Secrets] a few times and it is far from being able to be controlled. Furthermore, the content in the book is fragmented and incomplete, and with my incomplete ability, catching a soul is as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    This time, he stopped at Unit 1 of Building 2. Raising his head, he silently counted the floors and walked into the corridor. Regarding his actions, I came prepared, but I was not sure how confident I was in my success.


    From his pocket, he took out a few red copper coins, which were the five emperor''s money that he used to capture the King Corpse, Yi Tian Xing. These copper coins, were bought from the junk market, according to the introduction of the ''Secret Spirit Art'', along with dog blood and chicken blood, then mixed with cinnabar, can achieve this kind of bright red effect.


    I took out my phone and sent a text message to Duan Hong Qi. The reason was very simple: I didn''t have confidence in my own abilities, and there was no way I could escape from the credit of others. I simply sent a message, "I''ve found the target.


    He didn''t know if Duan Hong Qi could believe these words, but Old Duan''s knowledge was much greater than Fatty Lei''s. He quickly replied with a text message, "Steady yourself. Do not act rashly."


    Steady, ask a soul is committing a crime, how can I steady myself? Looking at the door that was ajar, I quietly slipped in. My heart was beating rapidly. In the bedroom, under the dim moonlight, I saw that man undressing.


    On the bed was a young and beautiful woman. Half her body was exposed, her skin was tender and fair. The man didn''t seem to be in a hurry to make a move.


    I couldn''t wait any longer. I threw the five emperor''s money into the bedroom, and immediately there was a crackling sound, like a firecracker. I hid behind the sofa, and a few seconds later, the man also came out of the bedroom.


    When he saw him again, his appearance had greatly changed. His face was covered in blood, and his flesh had turned outwards, just like a real firecracker. His bloodshot eyes violently trembled. What was he looking for?


    I was so scared that my heart was trembling. He walked over to the sofa step by step and read the contents of the book. After two sentences, he felt his body lighten. At this moment, the man with wounds all over his face had already walked to the back of the sofa.


    He can''t see me? Could it be that the Phantom Concealment Technique really worked? The man walked around the living room and gave up looking for me. There was a commotion in the bedroom and the sound of a woman''s voice.


    When the man saw that the crime had been attempted, he had no choice but to withdraw from the door.


    I took a deep breath and hid behind the sofa for a long time. After confirming that the man was far away from here, I finally dared to come out. Looking at the woman''s indistinct body in the bedroom, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gave up on my evil thoughts.


    I walked out of the district and dialed Fatty Lei''s number. When the two of them met up, Duan Hongqi and a bunch of people had already arrived.


    Duan Hong Qi looked behind him. "Didn''t you say you caught the culprit? Where was he? Right, you said that the soul is guilty, where did it go? "


    I felt a little awkward as I replied in an awkward tone, "About that ¡­ That... I didn''t know how to capture a soul, so I didn''t dare make a move, but I stopped him. "


    "Humph!" Ding Lan, who was behind me, rolled her eyes at me. "What nonsense! What nonsense!" Did he really think that he was some sort of expert? And a soul committed a crime, causing people to play around in the middle of the night. "


    Ding Lan''s attitude did not change. I shook my head. "I didn''t lie. I left a handful of money in the bedroom on the fourth floor. He only escaped after injuring his soul."


    Ding Lan''s heart nearly jumped out of her mouth, "Yo!" You even know how to use five emperor''s money! You can even see her soul, why didn''t you let the ghost have her way! Nonsense. Old Duan, there''s no need to confirm his words. Since the culprit hasn''t been caught, let''s go back! "


    Duan Hong Qi stared at me with his pretty good eyes. "The Five Emperors Money belongs to the internal affairs department. How can it be in your hands without the permission of the bureau chief or the Division Chief''s application?"


    I was too lazy to hide it now that things had progressed to this point. Everything was handed over from the [Psychic''s Secrets] technique, including the ability to see souls and the ability to trick ghosts at crucial moments.


    Duan Hong Qi smiled lightly. "Alright! "According to what you said, this person has to cut off a piece of a woman''s hair first. If that woman on the fourth floor has no lack of hair, I will deal with you."


    "No problem!"


    We went back to the fourth floor and knocked on the door. The woman opened it sleepily, "Who is it? Who are you looking for? It''s so late. " There was indeed a gap in the curtain of the woman''s head, and a strand of her hair was missing.


    Duan Hong Qi took out his identification card and the woman looked at it for a long time before agreeing to let us in. Sure enough, after turning on the light in the bedroom, a few pieces of Five Emperor''s money spilled all over the place.


    Duan Hong Qi picked up the copper coin and looked at it, then smiled at me and told the girl what had happened, but! Duan Hong Qi did not mention the matter of her soul leaving her body, but rather that a rapist had snuck into her house and told her to shut the doors and windows for a woman who lived alone.


    In the middle of the night, when we returned to the Bureau of Investigation, we were at the infirmary. Only after getting people to complain did we get the surveillance videos back. Duan Hongqi and the others wiped the grapefruit leaves on their faces and exclaimed in admiration after watching the videos.


    Ding Lan Xin looked at me with an even more astonished expression. "No wonder you acted that way during the day. So you already knew about it. Why didn''t you report it?"


    "There are too many people here. For the sake of merit, they won''t be taken away by the intelligence department." Fat Lei rushed ahead of me and said.


    I froze the video, "Old Duan, we''ve already hidden the suspect''s body. Isn''t it? "Fatty Lei!"


    Fatty Lei widened his eyes and slapped his thigh, "Aiyo, fuck me! Forget him, yes! Yes! Yes! I hid his body. What do I do now? "


    Old Duan smiled. "Whether it''s the soul or the body, as long as we can find one, our operation team will be able to make up for it. Seventh Uncle can also resume his previous duties. "Let''s go find his body."


    Just as Duan Hongqi stood up, Ding Lan Xin walked up to him and whispered, "Sorry, Old Duan, I always thought you were ¡­"


    Duan Hong Qi patted her shoulder without a care. "It''s alright, you have a bold temper. Everyone knows that and I don''t care about it. Let''s go!"


    We drove to the eastern suburbs, inside the car, "Hey, damn fatty, isn''t that guy doing stuff around here? Where are we going now? "


    Fatty Lei opened his mouth wide, "I hid that grandson a bit too far, haha! I can''t lose it. "


    After 10 minutes of driving, I was amazed that Fatty Lei had dragged a person so far away. It must have been all the effort he had put in.


    The car stopped at the side of the road, and when he got out, Fat Lei pointed into the woods. "The rapist is inside."


    Ding Lan''s heart was filled with fear. She looked at the darkness inside and asked, "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?!" Black, can you find it? "


    "Don''t worry!" I made a mark. "


    Fatty Lei held the flashlight and walked in front of the group of people. According to his mark, they arrived at the tree. Fatty Lei held the flashlight and walked in a circle, "Strange, I clearly put him under this tree, how did he disappear?"


    Ding Lan mocked in her heart, "I wonder what the both of you are up to?"


    Holding the big tree in my hands, I felt a burst of bewilderment. I had been following the signs all the way here. Fatty Lei wasn''t retarded, so there was no way he was mistaken. At this moment, I felt that my hands were moist.


    He cursed in his heart. What was that thing so sticky? With a flash of his flashlight, he cursed, "Fatty Lei, it''s bad, it''s blood!"


    Everyone surrounded him. Was there a beast nearby?


    At this time, Fatty Lei also reacted, "Fuck, we did all the calculations, it was a little bit less, but it couldn''t have been taken away by the wolves, right?"


    Duan Hong Qi frowned, "We don''t have any wolves in this area, but! Last month, there were several incidents of bear injury. The police were never able to catch them. Everyone be careful, be prepared to take action. "


    It was impossible for him to say that someone had stolen his body, so this was the only explanation. The tree was covered in blood and it had not dried up yet. He should not have gone far yet.

 C13

    Ding Lan Xin pulled out a few throwing knives from her waist and held them between her fingers. She puffed out her chest and said, "Everyone, follow me!"


    Fatty Lei snickered in my ear, "You puffed your chest out for a long time, but you still managed to flatten it!"


    The voice was not loud, but the forest was very quiet. Almost everyone heard it, and Ding Lan immediately turned her head and gave us a fierce look.


    Duan Hong Qi held up his flashlight and said, "That''s enough, that''s enough. Don''t say it''s useless. Watch the road ahead."


    Everyone was walking forward at a slow pace. After a few minutes, Ding Lan Xin turned around and waved to everyone. "Turn off the flashlight. I seem to have heard something."


    The group of people consciously scattered in all directions. Like every time, Fatty Lei and I would flash to the end to do the supporting work.


    Ding Lan slowly crouched down and moved forward bit by bit. The unique sound of the bear and the messy leaves made her more certain that this black bear was nearby.


    Ding Lan Xin had already locked onto Black Bear''s position and signaled Duan Hong Qi behind her. Everyone''s attention was focused on Duan Hong Qi. Ding Lan Xin waved his hand and a couple of powerful flashlights shot out in front of Ding Lan Xin.


    Suddenly! A two meter tall black bear, with bright eyes and a barbed tongue, was licking the man''s bloody cheek, white cheekbones, and forehead. Under the powerful light of the flashlight, it looked very sinister.


    Ding Lan Xin, who was at the forefront, showed no fear at all when she saw this horrifying scene. Black Bear threw away his prey and rushed towards the beams of light. Ding Lan remained calm as she lowered her body, almost crawling to the ground.


    I knew that Black Bear would be temporarily blinded by the strong light, and charging over was entirely an instinctive reaction. He saw Ding Lan Xin prostrate herself on the ground, and with a flick of her wrist, a throwing knife shot out from her finger in the blink of an eye.


    "Moo!" With a long cry, the throwing knife landed precisely on Black Bear''s eyes. Black Bear rolled on the ground, but did not retreat. Instead, he became even more irritable as he used both of his hands to scratch his face and pulled out the throwing knife along with Blood Soup.


    "Shua!" Ding Lan''s wrist shook again, but her body barely moved. The second knife was stabbed into the bear''s other eye. The bear, who had completely lost his vision, moved even faster, and everyone dodged quickly. A tree as thick as a thigh was broken by the bear.


    Duan Hong Qi raised his hand to signal for everyone to stop chasing and killing. This time, he was completely blind, running around aimlessly.


    When the group of us arrived at the man''s body and saw his face, we felt a wave of disgust. People had long since stopped breathing.


    Duan Hong Qi frowned, "This won''t be easy. If someone dies, the soul won''t be able to be summoned back."


    These words piqued Fatty Lei''s interest. He leaned over and said, "Old Duan, I didn''t see it coming! What an expert, and you even know how to summon souls! "


    Duan Hong Qi shook his head with a serious expression, "If I had this ability, I would have become the Division Chief long ago. Forget it, I''ll bring him back first. I''ll inform the Bureau Chief and see how I''ll handle this matter."


    The corpse was brought back to the Bureau of Investigation. The next morning, the operations team consciously went to the basement level. This was under the jurisdiction of the Internal Affairs Bureau, and they retrieved the corpse from the freezer.


    The corpse was covered with a white cloth, and Meng Nanshan''s expression was not very good.


    At this point, the Director of Intelligence, Yi Tianxing and a group of staff also arrived at the first level. Yi Tianxing joked, "Old Duan, I heard that you guys caught the rapist yesterday. It''s not that simple!" How could he be taken away by a bear? Sigh! "I was too careless."


    Anyone could hear his words. It was clear that he was mocking the action team for their incompetence.


    Little Chili Pepper, Ding Lan Xin, who was at the side, elbowed Yi Tianxing, "Do you believe that I''ll tell Huang Quan to put the [Psychic''s Secrets] under your bed? No one will care about you even if you die. Your mouth stinks."


    Yi Tian Xing Xing took a deep breath and walked back to the boss with his eyes closed.


    The boss took off the white cloth on the dead body. There were a total of 19 wounds on his body. The muscle tissue on his thigh had already been nibbled away by the black bear.


    Meng Nanshan cleared his throat, "Today at 5 am, the local police had already found the black bear and killed it to remove a major threat to society." With that, Meng Nanshan smiled, "Lanxin, you are quite capable."


    Ding Lan Xin also smiled. "Thank you, Bureau Chief, for your praise. This is my job."


    Meng Nanshan walked over to the boss, "Aiya! This matter was very suspenseful! Chief, according to what Huang Quan said, the soul is guilty, what do you think? "


    I thought that the old man would be like Yi Tian Xing and would mock and ridicule our operation team, but who knew! The old man raised the dead man''s hand. "I believe, and I believe, that you will come and see."


    We looked at the hands of the deceased, at each of the first joint of the forefinger and middle finger, there was a large callus, "This person should be a Daoist, two-fingered man with a series of talismans and other magic items, grinding out the calluses."


    Meng Nanshan nodded and didn''t express his opinion. He turned around and asked the others, "What do you guys think? Tell me your opinion."


    Seeing that no one had any doubts, Meng Nanshan continued, "Okay, then let''s do it this way!" "We are police officers, and a different kind of police, so we have to do our duty as police. The loss of this person''s soul is still a danger to society. Who can capture his soul?" Meng Nanshan glanced around, "Action team, Intelligence, don''t wait for me to assign someone to do it."


    Yi Tian Xing lowered his head and said indifferently, "Since when did we need the intelligence department to go on stage in order to capture people?"


    Ding Lan''s heart immediately exploded. "Heh! Whether it''s to capture people or to capture souls, it''s obviously our operation team. But, the problem of intelligence! That''s a bit of a problem, don''t you think? Mr. Turtle? "


    "Stop arguing!" Meng Nanshan frowned and said.


    At this moment, Duan Hongqi''s forehead was covered in sweat. The boss glanced at him and stepped forward, "Chief Meng, if it''s a living person, Seventh Uncle might have a way, but! Now that the person is dead, the soul definitely won''t be able to be summoned back. "


    Meng Nanshan raised his eyebrows, smiled, and calmly said, "Is that so? I used to boast in the Central Bureau of Investigation that no case could be solved without a criminal investigation. Was the murderer brought to justice? So many of us can only stare, can''t we? "


    The boss lowered his head, sighed, and muttered softly, "Li Ao Xue! He was the best at such matters, but ¡­ Which one of us in the Bureau has that much face, to be able to invite him out? "


    Li Ao Xue? Who is it?


    Seeing my doubt, Fatty Lei tapped me on the shoulder, "Li Ao Xue, you stubborn old fogey. Ten years ago, when you left the Bureau, I heard that you had a conflict with policy. You are an old fogey, extremely arrogant!"


    I curled my lips. "Those with great abilities all have a set of haughty bones, don''t they?"


    Fatty Lei''s shoulders collapsed, "I don''t know if he has the arrogance. After ten years, no one has contacted him. It doesn''t matter if he''s dead or alive."


    The boss and Meng Nanshan were still talking, and now, they couldn''t find a solution. They just talked to each other, and their eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Fatty Lei and I muttered to each other, "Actually, there is an introduction to the ''Spiritual Concealment Method''. It''s just that it''s not practiced. After the meeting is over, we can go and try it."


    Fatty Lei smiled and nodded at me. While Meng Nanshan and the boss were arguing, Fatty Lei swaggered his fat body over.


    At this moment, I also realized that things weren''t good. Being friends with this Bane is probably the biggest loss of my life.


    The two of them stopped arguing. The boss looked at Fatty Lei and sighed, shaking his head as he took a step back.


    Meng Nanshan''s frown deepened as he asked, "Little Tang, what is it?"


    Fatty Lei crossed his arms in front of his chest and raised his head proudly, "I said, Chief Meng!" It''s not only Li Ao Xue who knows how to do all day long. "


    Yi Tian Xing, who was in the crowd, stretched his neck, "Could it be that you know how to!?" Do you think the Bureau is unlucky enough? Save it! "Stop causing trouble."


    Fatty Lei did not mind and continued to speak proudly, "What''s so difficult about recruiting dead people''s souls? "My brother will!" While speaking, Fatty Lei turned around and pointed. Everyone''s eyes were focused on me.


    This was no small matter. As for the face of the operation team, Ding Lan Xin immediately came close to me and angrily said, "Don''t you dare make trouble!"


    "However!" Fatty Lei changed the subject and moved closer to Meng Nanshan, "About that ¡­" "That, after all, Huang Quan''s ability is too shallow. This matter requires Seventh Uncle''s help. Look, is it ¡­"

 C14

    Fat Lei''s words really hit home. Ding Lan Xin grabbed my hand and could even feel the excitement in her heart.


    Meng Nanshan''s eyeballs swayed left and right. Suddenly, he noticed me. He took a deep breath and walked up to me, "Do you agree with Tang Lei''s words?"


    The book only introduced a little of the dead souls, many of which I hadn''t fully understood yet. For me to be able to shoulder such a heavy responsibility all of a sudden, Fatty Lei was really bold. He braced himself and said, "It should be fine."


    Meng Nan Shan lowered his head, thought for a while and said, "Zhong Yang went missing, we can''t just let it go like this. I can accept Tang Lei''s suggestion, but I need to put up a military order. If this case is not solved, Seventh Uncle will be expelled from the Criminal Investigation Bureau forever. "


    Meng Nanshan took another step forward and leaned close to me, "Do you agree or not?"


    "This... This... I need to discuss this with my colleagues in the operation team. "


    Meng Nanshan shook his head, "I don''t have the time to wait. You are in charge of this case. Is it impossible to establish a military order?" Now answer me. "


    I quietly closed my eyes. I had seen Guang Yang before and he was just hiding. If this case wasn''t solved, then Seventh Uncle wouldn''t be affected that much. He took a deep breath and said, "Stand up!"


    "Fine, hand the murderer over to me in three days!" After saying that, Meng Nan Shan looked at me, "Notify Seventh Uncle to come back to work."


    After we returned to the office, no one complained to me or complained to me. I spun around on the spot and said, "I have a military order. I didn''t discuss it with everyone and agreed to go with the bureau chief. Don''t you blame me?"


    Ding Lan Xin stood up first. "No wonder you did that for Seventh Uncle''s sake. If Noon was still alive, it would be impossible for Seventh Uncle to not come and see me. It would be impossible for Seventh Uncle to return to his post."


    After listening to Ding Lan''s words, my heart inexplicably tightened. If it was someone else who said those words, I would feel relieved. However, from Ding Lan''s heart, she clearly knew that the afternoon sun was still alive, so how could it be? Did she really not know anything? What was the purpose of the hotel murder that night?


    He couldn''t care less now, and couldn''t care less about what Xiangyang was up to. He could only wait for Seventh Uncle to come back before discussing about Noon with him.


    Afternoon! Fatty Lei drove to the hospital to pick up Tie Tou who had recovered from his injuries. Last time in the ancient tomb, he was heavily injured by the King Corpse, so he was the only one in the world who could recover in a short time.


    During office hours, Seventh Uncle walked into the office on time just like before and put his briefcase on the table. There was no welcoming ceremony, and he didn''t interact or exchange pleasantries with us. He took out the case file and began to study it.


    I moved closer to Ding Lan Xin. "Senior Ding, shouldn''t we go up and greet them?"


    Ding Lan shook her head. "When Seventh Uncle finishes reading the case report, if we go over now, we''ll definitely be scolded."


    We all know Seventh Uncle''s temper. A bunch of people stared at him for half an hour. Seventh Uncle closed the case and took off his glasses to rub his eyes. "What time is it now? Where''s Tang Lei?"


    Duan Hong Qi took a step forward, "Seventh Uncle, Iron Head has been discharged from the hospital. I told him to go fetch them, but they should be back by now."


    Seventh Uncle frowned as he looked at Duan Hong Qi with dissatisfaction and said, "Nonsense!" He took out his cell phone and made a call. "Hello!" How was Titus? Where are you?... Sigh! "Not waiting for you guys, contact Old Duan when you come back."


    After Seventh Uncle hung up the phone, he said, "The car''s flat tire ¡­" Let''s not wait anymore. Old Duan will go to the office and bring the corpses out. Lan Xin and Huang Quan will be joining the mission, and the rest will stay behind. "


    It''s Seventh Uncle''s style of doing things cleanly and cleanly. The four of us will bring the corpse to the place where our souls left our bodies and arrange for Ding Lan Xin and Duan Hong Qi to guard the north and south corners of the city.


    After leaving the corpse at the missing location, Seventh Uncle opened the white cloth that was wrapped around the corpse. "The corpse has been frozen. Let''s wait for it to melt before we start."


    I curiously asked, "Seventh Uncle, what method do you use to recall my soul?"


    Seventh Uncle''s gaze shifted to my face and he frowned. He looked at me curiously. Chief Meng told me to come back to support you. "


    I was stunned. Looking at Seventh Uncle''s expression, he didn''t seem like he was joking at all. I spread out my hands. "Seventh Uncle, isn''t this too much of a joke?!" I thought you had an idea? If you don''t bring any tools, how will you attract souls?! "


    Seventh Uncle also shook his head as he looked at the sky. "We can''t wait for the sun to set. Call Tang Lei and have him bring something back."


    The only thing he could do now was wait for Fatty Lei and Iron Head to arrive. The sky was gradually darkening, and Seventh Uncle''s face was ashen. "Why are you so slow?"


    Titus sighed helplessly, "What can we do?" With him, there will always be situations along the way. It is already considered lucky to be able to arrive safely. "


    Fatty Lei only laughed foolishly, opening the backpack on his shoulder, "Huang Quan, the things that you want are all here, what do we want to do?"


    "You and Iron Head, retreat 50 meters away and occupy the east and west sides. If you discover any souls, just send out a signal, don''t make a move."


    After saying that, the two of us ran in opposite directions. I resentfully asked, "Seventh Uncle, if I call back my soul, how will we take him in? I haven''t learned this yet. "


    Seventh Uncle waved his hand. "You don''t need to care. Just call back your soul."


    I nodded and emptied my backpack. There was an old wooden sword, made by me, and it was made by a dead willow tree. The wood was drained of water, and it was very hard.


    A few copper coins. I can''t read the words on them. They were traded in the junk market. The age is unclear, and whether or not they are real, after my special treatment, they can still be used to exorcise ghosts.


    Next were two glass bottles. They were filled with animal blood, pure black fur dog blood. The price was not low at all! There was also a bottle of fox blood. It took a lot of effort to find a fox. It was only because of Fatty Lei''s ruckus in the Forestry Bureau that he was able to buy a wild fox.


    The fox belongs to the yin, so it''s most suitable for summoning souls. According to the book, I don''t know if this man''s soul can return.


    Then he cut a tuft of the dead man''s hair and tied it to the scarecrow, soaking it in the fox''s blood for a while.


    I arranged the copper coin into eight trigrams formation and sat cross-legged in the middle. I dripped the fox blood on each copper coin, placed the wooden sword on my lap, and slowly calmed my heart, letting my body become empty. The surroundings were very quiet, until I felt that the air was flowing without any distractions.


    "Nine Yuan Slaughterer, Seven Deadly Eight Souls, Primal Chaos Ferocious, Without the Three Gods, charge me to the ninth layer. The Fiery Burn Ointment of the Big Dipper, the Four Alliance shall destroy the remains!" After chanting a few chants, he immediately felt his Qi and blood surging. His body was exceptionally hot, and the surrounding copper coins were burning with blue flames.


    After the fox blood burns out, Ding Lan Xin in the north sends out a signal. I turn around and face the north as I sit. The scarecrow before me trembles slightly.


    Half a minute later, the man walked over with an unreal look in his eyes. His movements were mechanical, and the scars on his face had yet to heal. A series of ravines could be seen.


    Arriving in front of his body, the man lightly swayed his body, as if he was an albatross. "No, this isn''t my home. Where is my home?"


    I let out a long breath. Since this person''s soul couldn''t find his physical body after such a long time, his three souls and seven souls had all but dispersed. His consciousness had long since disappeared.


    The black dog blood that he had prepared previously was now useless.


    The soul circled around his body, muttering, "Home, where is my home?" If anyone can take me back, my father will give you a lot of money. "


    I picked up the wooden sword and pointed it at the scarecrow. "Stop!" I shouted. "His soul is like a sculpture, expressionless, his gaze stiff and straight." Seventh Uncle, he''s already here. I have grapefruit leaves in my bag, you can see him after you put them on. " I whispered, afraid of scaring my soul.


    Seventh Uncle walked to the side of the soul and lightly said, "No need, I can see him." After saying that, he took out a match and a piece of yellow paper from his pocket. From what I can see, this piece of yellow paper isn''t abnormal at all.


    He lit a match and lit the yellow paper. A faint green smoke began to swirl around the soul. Seventh Uncle turned the yellow paper and slowly led the soul to the corpse. He then casually threw it away, and the soul and body fused into one and the yellow paper instantly turned to ashes.


    I hastily stood up. "Oh my god!" This is too amazing, Seventh Uncle, what is this technique? Can you teach me? "


    Seventh Uncle''s face revealed a wry smile. "Eh!?" When you have completely understood the ? Secret Spirit Art ?, you will look down on me, a monkey show. Kid, you have indeed picked up a treasure, just by using that soul summoning technique just now, you are already on equal footing with Xiangyang. "

 C15

    I didn''t know if I should be honored or not. Looking at the corpse''s face and dried up skin, I forcefully stuffed the soul back in. "Seventh Uncle, this person was bitten by a bear. He''s long dead."


    Seventh Uncle disapproved and slightly smiled. "I''ve seen his body before. He wasn''t fatally wounded, he just lost his soul. It was a good move, and he''ll wake up."


    On the way back, Seventh Uncle and I rode in a car. In the car, I asked, "Seventh Uncle, in the days since you left, there has been a murder case. The wounds of the deceased were the same as the method of the afternoon sun. What do you think?"


    Seventh Uncle''s expression didn''t change. "I heard about it, but I don''t believe that it''s Noon. With his identity, he wouldn''t kill an innocent person."


    I nodded. "What do you think about his disappearance?"


    "I hope he''s not dead. Most of the credit for all the cases that the Bureau has uncovered should go to Noon."


    I sighed and hesitated for a long time before saying, "Seventh Uncle, one night, I saw the afternoon sun at my house."


    "What?" Seventh Uncle''s eyes suddenly lit up and he turned his head to grab onto my hand. He exerted a lot of strength, scaring me. "You saw the afternoon sun?" Was he really not dead? "Where is it now?"


    "Wait, wait!" Seventh Uncle, let go of my hand and pinch me to death. " I slowly pulled Seventh Uncle''s hand away. "About two or three days ago! He called me, strangely, and told me to take care of Delaney, but he wouldn''t tell me anything about him, no matter what I asked. "


    Seventh Uncle widened his eyes and stared at me for a long time before sighing. His heart is shamed against Orchid''s. This knot cannot be untied. "


    "Are they lovers?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never asked. It''s good that he didn''t die. If he wants to return, he will definitely return." Seventh Uncle revealed a bitter smile.


    "Seventh Uncle, why didn''t he come back?" Do we still have to kill them? "


    Seventh Uncle shook his head and looked deeply at me with a subtle expression. "I asked you to take good care of Lanxin ¡­" Heh, Xiangyang''s vision is very far away. "


    "What do you mean!" I was confused by Seventh Uncle''s words.


    No matter how I asked, Seventh Uncle''s answer was always very ingenious. Gradually, I gave up.


    On the first level, Meng Nanshan, the boss, and Yi Tianxing had been waiting for a long time. We put down the corpses, and the boss lifted up the white cloth to take a look at Seventh Uncle''s hands, "Congratulations Seventh Uncle for regaining his position."


    Yi Tianxing also went over, "Boss, this dead man, how did you see through him? Besides, there''s no way to prove whether or not he''s a rapist. "


    The boss glared at Yi Tian Xing, "This person''s soul has already been implanted into his body."


    Yi Tian Xing pouted and muttered, "Hmph, what''s so special about that? You can call someone a rapist just by capturing a soul and inserting it into his body. Since when did it become so easy to solve a crime?"


    Once he said that, although his voice was low, everyone could hear him clearly. Ding Lan''s heart immediately exploded, her hands on her hips, "I have seen many ungrateful people in this world, but I have never seen such a shameless person like you, Yi Tian Xing! Heh! Do you remember? If I didn''t help you that day, you would have died a long time ago. "


    Yi Tianxing shook his head and laughed mockingly, "This is a completely different matter. You did indeed save my life. As I said, I will repay this favor."


    Ding Lan''s heart was even more proud. She took a step forward and put her hands on her hips. "Good! Kneeling on the ground, kowtow three times to this old lady. Otherwise, return this life to me. "


    Yi Tian Xing Xing started sweating and laughed awkwardly, "What?" You want me to kneel and kowtow, are you joking? If you have the ability, then take my life back. "


    "That''s what you said!" After saying that, Ding Lan''s eyes widened. Her hands acted as if they were holding a magnet. Two throwing knives instantly appeared in her hands.


    "Stop!" "Nonsense!" Seventh Uncle shouted and took two steps forward, standing in front of Ding Lan.


    Not many people in the Bureau would be able to stop Ding Lan Xin from getting angry, including the bureau chief. Seventh Uncle was standing in front of her to prevent Ding Lan from suddenly turning vicious.


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!" The boss clapped at the back, walked up, and gently pushed aside Seventh Uncle. He said in a gentle tone, "It''s legal to pay off your debts, pay off your life. In the Bureau of Investigation, everything is legal and reasonable."


    With that, he stood across from Ding Lan Xin and said, "You''re right, but don''t overdo it. Every three years, you have to go through the motions!" The boss turned around and glared at Yi Tian Xing sternly, "Kneel!"


    Yi Tianxing''s face instantly turned red. "Boss, this ¡­"


    Seventh Uncle who was at the side lowered his voice. "Lan Xin, put that guy away and stand at the back."


    Ding Lan rolled her eyes at Yi Tian Xing. With the throwing knife in her hand, she slipped it into the pocket on her thigh. "Let''s see if you still dare to show off." He swung his braid around and walked to my side.


    The boss let out a long breath. Meng Nan Shan, who was far away, lightly coughed and said, "Stop messing around, come over here and take a look."


    The group gathered around the corpse. Meng Nanshan said, "Seventh Uncle, what Xiaoyi said earlier is not without reason. This person has been ''picked up'' and no one has ever verified his identity."


    "Objectively?" Fatty Lei raised the question and squeezed to the front, "Chief Meng, that''s wrong. Four consecutive rapes occurred in the east district of the city. Last night was the fifth day. From an objective point of view, we have already caught the murderer."


    "Who said that he had to commit the crime every day?! Can''t you take a break? " Yi Tianxing muttered to himself.


    These words immediately attracted Ding Lan''s attention. She was so scared that Yi Tian Xing shrunk back to the back of the crowd.


    The boss let out a heavy cough and respectfully said, "Seventh Uncle, let''s begin!"


    Seventh Uncle slightly nodded his head and took out a yellow paper and a match from his pocket. He lit up the yellow paper and a wisp of green smoke came out. The wisp of green smoke seemed to have a life of its own as it followed the nostrils of the dead person.


    When the yellow paper was finished burning, a miraculous scene appeared. The dead man''s chest gradually rose and fell, and he began to regain his breath.


    Meng Nanshan leisurely clapped on the side. "It''s a god-like trick. Back then, in the Bureau of Investigation, besides Li Ao Xue, I had to let Seventh Uncle pass."


    Seventh Uncle rubbed the dust off his fingers. "You''re being too serious, Chief Meng!" Sooner or later, when the Bureau of Investigation obtains the [Psychic''s Secrets], it will be able to stand up to Li Ao Xue. "


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on me. Not long after, the corpse also changed, and its throat was slowly making sounds. Meng Nanshan murmured and shook his head, "This person won''t have much time. Seventh Uncle, pay attention to the way you are questioning him."


    The members of the operation team nodded in unison.


    "F * ck!" Suddenly, the man stood up and clenched his fists. "Where is this?" Why am I here? " Just as he was about to land on the ground, he felt the abnormality of his face. He stretched out his hand and touched it. "Ah ¡­" "What''s going on?"


    Ding Lan turned away in disgust. She could not bear to watch such a disgusting scene. Half of the man''s face was gone. One of his eyes had been licked blind by the black bear in the exposed white cheekbone.


    "Who did this? You... You... I want your lives? " The man clasped his hands and rushed to pinch Seventh Uncle''s neck.


    Seventh Uncle just stood there without moving. Actually, Seventh Uncle didn''t even need to do anything. The iron head behind him had already moved, and before the man could do anything, he punched him on the shoulder.


    The punch was like an oil hammer, it was really powerful. The moment I hit him, I heard the crisp sound of his bones breaking. Half of his arm was hanging down as he fell onto the table.


    Seventh Uncle stared. "You still have five minutes to live! Tell me, who are you!?" Do not be a nameless ghost. "


    The man seemed to have overreacted as one of his eyes widened. He raised his hand to gently rub his leatherless face. "Good, good, good!" May I know your name and why I have to kill all of you? "


    "This is the Bureau of Criminal Investigation." This is the Bureau of Criminal Investigation. Do you think it will work? " The boss said with a sonorous and forceful tone from behind him.


    After a few seconds, the man felt that he had lost all momentum. He slowly lowered his hand from his face. A strange smile appeared on his incomplete face. Then, it turned into a laugh.


    Suddenly, the laughter came to an abrupt stop. The man''s expression froze, frozen in his wild laughter. Seventh Uncle hastily extended his hand to check his breath.


    Ding Lan Xin asked urgently from behind, "Seventh Uncle, what happened to him? Is he dead? Didn''t he still have five minutes to live? You lied to him? "

 C16

    After a series of questions, seventh uncle''s forehead started sweating. "He killed himself."


    At this time, Yi Tianxing, who didn''t know whether to be embarrassed or not, came forward again, but his way of speaking was already very tactful. "Seventh Uncle, is this the rapist? What does that laughter just now mean?


    The boss turned his head and glared at Yi Tian Xing before sighing, "He sealed his soul inside his body, giving up the chance to recover his soul and waiting for the chance to take revenge. This person is a cultivator with Dao arts. Little Yi, do you have any other doubts?"


    The boss had personally confirmed that he was a cultivator with Dao Arts. Yi Tianxing walked away with a sullen look on his face.


    The boss covered the corpse with a white cloth, "Seventh Uncle, this matter can be solved easily. I suggest using cinnabar and chicken blood to disperse the soul and then burn the corpse to prevent future troubles."


    For a moment, Seventh Uncle did not reply. He silently lowered his head and said, "Although this person''s soul is responsible for the crime, he still doesn''t deserve to die. Moreover, he must never reincarnate. Isn''t this a little ¡­"


    The boss didn''t know what to do. He looked at Meng Nanshan, "Chief Meng, you decide!"


    Meng Nanshan held his hands behind his back and walked to the middle of the crowd, "Evil person, please punish him. He might be enlightened, but killing him with a stick is not our style. Since he has sealed himself, let him stay in the Bureau!"


    Fatty Lei mumbled to himself for some reason, "What''s the difference between sealing yourself and not letting him out?"


    Hearing this, Meng Nanshan laughed instead of looking angry. Together with Seventh Uncle and the boss, he looked at me with a smile. The way the three of them looked at me made me shudder.


    Meng Nanshan walked up to me and pressed on my shoulder, "Not bad, that''s a good material. You must treasure that book well. Wait until you learn it, then you can give this dead soul an extra boost!"


    At this moment, the three of them looked at each other with eyes that seemed to me to be full of hope. I nodded my head.


    The body was sealed and given to the staff for special treatment. When the meeting was dismissed, Ding Lan Xin came to my side and whispered, "I didn''t expect this! I''ve really underestimated you in the past, you actually have so much skill? "


    I was flattered that this had come out of her heart. At the Bureau, the only thing she could praise was the noon sun, and I was the second person to be flattered.


    "Senior Sister Ding, you''ve killed me. How can I be so capable?" When he spoke, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "I have a suggestion. I hope you agree."


    "What?"


    "I want to partner up with you on the operations team. Are you willing?" I''ve never seen anything like this before.


    I was stunned and scratched my head. "Thank you, Senior Sister Ding, for thinking so highly of me!" "Thank you so much, but I''ve always been partnering up with Fatty Lei. I''m used to it."


    Ding Lan smiled and shook her head at me, "That unlucky bastard is the Heavenly Demon Star. Seventh Uncle wouldn''t arrange your partner if he saw your extraordinary luck!"


    "It''s not good to leave others behind!"


    Ding Lan acted like a big sister, patting me on the shoulder and saying, "Huang Quan, I rarely ask others for help, don''t you agree? If you partner with me, I''ll give him a compensation for Fat Lei. "


    I spun in place, wondering if it was a blessing or a curse.


    "If you don''t say anything, then I''ll take it as a promise!" I''ll go tell Seventh Uncle right now. " Ding Lan''s heart beamed like a flower as she smiled at me enchantingly.


    I hastily pulled her hand. "Senior sister Ding, I''m so stupid. Please don''t think about it anymore."


    She seemed surprisingly patient with me today, patting the back of my hand gently. "You can rest assured of that!" We will definitely be able to achieve great things if we fight one another, not to mention that you''re so lucky. " Ding Lan Xin smiled at me again, turned around and walked two steps before turning her head back. "Yellow Springs! From now on, don''t call me Senior Sister, can you call me Lan Xin? "


    After saying that, I actually felt my face heat up. I awkwardly chuckled twice. "Alright!" "Sister Ding!"


    "Look at you!" Call her Senior Sister! " Ding Lan''s chin jutted out, making my heart melt.


    I swallowed twice. "Well... Orchid... "Xin, please take care of me from now on."


    "Humph!" It''s a terrible scream. " Ding Lan Xin turned and walked away.


    After returning to the office, not long after, Fatty Lei was called away by Seventh Uncle. When I returned, I saw that he was unhappy, so I immediately walked over. "Damn fatty, we''re brothers. You can''t flip a car with me over this matter."


    Fat Lei''s shifty eyes looked around, sighed again and again, "I am not lying!" I understand and support you, but I don''t understand one thing. Why did Ding Lan Xin give you the aphrodisiac? "


    When I heard this, my anger flared up. "What''s a bewitching drug? Are you thinking wrongly?"


    Fatty Lei sighed again, "You and Ding Lan Xin are partners, now! No matter how you look at it, it''s a good fit, but! "Don''t you doubt that she has a purpose?"


    I spread out my hands. I didn''t think about that as I sat beside Fatty Lei, "Damn Fatty, tell me honestly. Are you sure you aren''t angry that Lan Xin and I are partners?"


    Fat Lei''s eyes were dispirited, his fat claws on my shoulders. "Lan Xin? Humph! Isn''t he overestimating you! Are you my new love? Or an old love? What am I mad at? I''ve been a loner in the Bureau for so many years, and I''m used to it. I''m just worried that you''re too simple-minded and got plotted against. "


    I stood up and ran my hands over my body. What is there to look for? "Could it be that you are drooling over my beauty?"


    Fatty Lei waved his hand in a bored manner, "Forget it, you bastard. You''ve completely lost your mind. I just don''t think it''s that simple. "


    I chuckled and turned around to leave. It seemed as if I didn''t mind, but Fatty Lei''s tone was tinged with sorrow. All along, I had always treated Fatty Lei as my brain, and due to his words, I couldn''t help but be on my guard.


    In the afternoon, at the end of the work day, Seventh Uncle officially announced the staff changes. Fatty Lei and I were still flying solo. After the applause, it was time for us to get off work together.


    Ding Lan Xin walked up to me with a smile on her face.


    "Senior sister Ding, oh, no! That... Lan Xin, what''s the matter? Won''t you go home? "


    Ding Lan chuckled in her heart. "Look at your silly look. We are now partners. Aren''t we celebrating tonight?" We know each other better. "


    "Yes, that makes sense."


    She stood beside me and elbowed me. "Hello, who''s treating today?"


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "Let me do it!"


    "Ha ha!" Ding Lan happily hugged my shoulders. "Forget it, look at your poor and pitiful appearance. I''ll take this round!"


    Ding Lan Xin and I found a random restaurant, a private room! There weren''t many dishes, but every dish was high quality. To me, this was too extravagant.


    Ding Lan Xin sat across from me. "Huang Quan, what do you want to drink? "White beer?"


    I smiled at her apologetically. "Let''s have a drink!" You can''t drink more than me. "


    Ding Lan pouted and asked the waiter for four bottles of wine. Then, she looked at the waiter, and her eyes almost popped out. Just the two of us actually asked for four bottles of high quality liquor, and examined us a few times with our eyes.


    Ding Lan Xin picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a prawn ball and placed it in my bowl. "Last time, I let you win. This time, I won''t be polite!"


    I had a question. Thinking of Fatty Lei''s warning, I couldn''t help but shiver. Ding Lan Xin clearly knew that I wasn''t drunk, yet she still dared to hit a rock with an egg. What was her motive?


    After a short while, 4 bottles of 56 degree wine were placed on the table. Ding Lan Xin picked up 2 tall glasses and poured two full cups. "This wine tastes pretty good. Drink one first."


    I drank the wine in my glass in one gulp. It was 56 degrees alcohol after all, and my throat was burning. I quickly stuffed two mouthfuls of food into my mouth.


    Ding Lan''s heart was also full. Looking at the situation, her face did not change. There was no twisted expression on her face. It was as if she was drinking alcohol on the battlefield.


    I exhaled the scent of alcohol. Since you want to drink me to the end, in the blink of an eye, a bottle of white spirits, Ding Lan Xin only face slightly red, coquettish eyes, to me to signal the second bottle of white wine.


    The colorful dishes on the table were basically untouched. The sounds of us clinking glasses filled the room, and at this moment, I was indeed amazed at Ding Lan Xin''s alcohol tolerance.


    I carried her out of the room and looked back. There were five or six empty bottles on the table, and I could see that Ding Lan''s heart was already drunk. Saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth, and she kept mumbling, "Awesome, drinking with you is painful, ha-ha!"

 C17

    "Where''s your key?!" Seeing her faint on my shoulder, I felt around in her bag but couldn''t find the key. What should I do? How can I send her home?


    I called out to her for a long time, but she didn''t answer, so I had to take her back to my house. She seemed to be really drunk, and as soon as I stepped into the house, her heart was on the floor.


    I sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette. After a while, Tin¨²vias passed out completely and carried her into the bedroom, back to the living room, and smoked for a long time.


    He lay on the sofa. His eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He gradually lost consciousness. The next morning he was woken up by the alarm. He lifted the quilt and was immediately covered in cold sweat.


    I was lying on the bed, wearing only a pair of panties. Beside me, Ding Lan was still sleeping soundly, so I took two breaths and slowly got out of bed.


    Holy shit, what happened? Last night, I was lying on the sofa, returning to the living room. I suddenly felt that whoever brought me to bed was not a dirty person.


    Just as I was about to put on my clothes, the bedroom door suddenly opened. Ding Lan Xin, wearing her underwear and looking tired, glanced at me and said, "You took off my clothes last night?"


    I hastily shook my head and waved my hand. "It wasn''t me. I didn''t touch you yesterday. You took off your clothes, right?"


    Ding Lan breathed a sigh of relief. Even from far away, I could still smell the taste of the alcohol in her mouth. She rolled her eyes at me.


    I swallowed. "No, I''m definitely a gentleman. I slept on the sofa last night."


    Ding Lan looked at me blankly, slightly nodded her head, held my shoulder, and pointed towards the bedroom. "Huang Quan, I''m also willing to believe you. Please explain why your clothes are in the bedroom."


    I was suddenly speechless. My shirt and pants were arranged in a mess in the direction of Ding Lan''s finger. "Senior sister Ding, it''s not what you think. I really didn''t touch you, but I don''t know why, but I woke up this morning and became like this."


    Ding Lan''s heart skipped a beat. She immediately covered her mouth and brewed for a while before gasping, "Forget it, you better make it up!" We''ll settle our scores when I get back. "


    She hurried to the bathroom, and immediately after, I heard a violent vomiting sound. I wondered if I had slept in the wrong room when I woke up.


    Then he realized that something was wrong! I was in a daze last night, and I slept until dawn.


    At this moment, Ding Lan Xin stuck her head out of the bathroom. "Hey, do you have a new toothbrush?"


    I curled my lips and shook my head.


    Seeing her pout even higher, "Hmph, I really despise you."


    At work, we didn''t talk to each other, we didn''t want to talk about it. When we came to the office, we saw that everyone had a strange look in their eyes.


    Seeing Seventh Uncle''s closed door, everyone seemed to be discussing something softly. I hastily walked over. "Damn fatty, why are you at work today? Do you have any important tasks that require your presence?"


    Fatty Lei looked around, "The Public Security Bureau''s Bureau Chief Mo is here. He is discussing business with Seventh Uncle!"


    Business? Could it be that the Bureau of Investigation and the Public Security Bureau still had business dealings? Fat Lei immediately pulled my ear. The Bureau has such awesome hardware and facilities, and they''re basically self-sufficient. If they didn''t do some private work, they would have already gone out of business with such a huge expense. "


    I was even more doubtful, "You can take private jobs? Isn''t that against the rules? Can Chief Meng agree to this? "


    Fatty Lei grinned, "Of course not, but since so many bonuses have to be given out, the bureau chief can only open his eyes and shut them. Besides, our income has to be divided with the bureau, of course the bureau chief agrees.


    "Looks like we''ve received quite a bit of private work in the past few years."


    Fatty Lei waved his hands nonchalantly, "Our operation team''s business is big jobs. I don''t agree with the deal with a police chief. If it wasn''t for the fact that Criminal Police is a family, Seventh Uncle wouldn''t even bother to open the door to receive guests."


    "Then the reason why you came to work today is also because of the police chief."


    Fatty Lei nodded, "Yea, I heard that you''ve been inside for a few hours already. I wonder what kind of trouble Chief Mo has encountered that requires you to talk for such a long time."


    Just as I was speaking, Seventh Uncle opened the door and looked around, his eyes noticing me, "Gloria, you and Fatty Lei ¡­ "Hey, come in with Lan Xin."


    Fatty Lei helplessly patted my shoulder, "Brother, you have to give me some face and make this matter beautiful."


    Ding Lan walked past me apathetically. When I entered the office, I saw a middle-aged leader sitting across from the desk. This man was very polite. When he saw us enter, he stood up and shook my hand.


    But, Ding Lan''s heart was a little unruly. Chief Mo stretched his hand awkwardly in the air, but he didn''t see Ding Lan''s heart respond.


    Seventh Uncle explained, "Bureau Chief Mo, please do not take offense. I did not inform them beforehand."


    Bureau chief Mo laughed and waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Seventh Uncle has a lot of talented people, so what''s this?"


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "Introduce us. Huang Quan, Ding Lan Xin is our department''s investigator."


    Bureau chief Mo nodded to us one by one before turning to Seventh Uncle, "You have understood my situation. However, regarding the price, Seventh Uncle has yet to give me a reasonable price."


    Seventh Uncle smiled as he sat in front of his desk, "Bureau Chief Mo, please forgive me for being blunt, but I can''t accept this list. Everyone is a professional. As long as I take your money, someone will definitely investigate it for me."


    Chief Mo leaned his elbows on the table, "Seventh Uncle really doesn''t care about me. If Old Meng had discussed the price with me, he would have made me lose everything I have. I have already investigated this matter."


    Seventh Uncle didn''t answer and just raised his chin. Bureau chief Mo immediately understood what he meant, got up and walked in front of me, "Since Seventh Uncle is not taking over my business, then forget it. Mr. Huang, Ms. Ding, can we talk outside?"


    I turned to look at the expressionless Ding Lan Xin, nodded, and walked out of the office. Under everyone''s gaze, the three of us headed outside.


    In the corridor, I whispered, "Lan Xin, are we contracting out this job? How much is appropriate? "


    Ding Lan''s heart rolled her eyes at me. "What are you thinking about? "No matter how much money you earn, you have to hand it over honestly, unless you don''t want to do it anymore."


    In his heart, he was somewhat disappointed. So Seventh Uncle and Chief Meng had done the same thing. He had fallen into the same trap, but he could still make a profit. Wasn''t that too much of a loss?


    Coming downstairs, Chief Mo was very polite and nodded at us, "I''m Mo Zhenhui, the bureau chief of the Public Security Bureau. Please take care of me from now on."


    Ding Lan''s face remained cold, "Chief Mo, let''s not beat around the bush when we speak. Just say it directly!"


    Mo Zhan Hui smiled awkwardly, "Simply put, my wife ¡­. It was as if he had been possessed by a ghost. It was normal during the day, but once night came, he would kneel in front of the TV and mutter to himself, "Don''t mention how scary it is, now!" I didn''t even dare to sleep at home at night, and the baby was sent to his grandma''s house. "


    Ghost Possession, was that still a problem? His heart immediately relaxed, and he understood why Seventh Uncle had pushed this job to me, it was completely for me to train with the Chief''s wife. His heart skipped a beat, and he revealed a troubled expression, "Chief Mo, this isn''t too easy to do!" First of all, he had to confirm if the other lady was possessed by a ghost. Also, if she was possessed by a ghost, what kind of ghost would have such a vicious aura? "This has to be taken into account.


    I cast a sidelong glance. Ding Lan''s heart broke into a smile that I hadn''t seen for a long time. She cleared her throat and said, "Chief Mo, did you hear that? This job is not easy to pick up. If things go well, we might be injured too, so let''s talk about the price first! "


    Saying that, Mo Zhan Hui''s face became extremely ugly. He nervously rubbed his hands together, "This! "This ¡­"


    Ding Lan sneered, "Bureau Chief Mo, don''t pretend to be poor. Who doesn''t know that you have been living in the city for dozens of years and your position as the bureau chief is only held once every eight years. Do you believe me when I say that you are unable to make a move and are struggling over money?"


    Mo Zhan Hui smiled bitterly: "Miss Ding, I''m not lying, but you have to understand me. It''s not easy for me to work my ass off for so many years, firstly, I''m not an entrepreneur, and the way to earn money is really limited. Secondly, the price of the Bureau has always been high, and I really can''t accept that.

 C18

    So it turns out that Mo Zhan Hui and Seventh Uncle have a good relationship, then it''s even easier to understand why Seventh Uncle gave me the business.


    Just as I was about to bargain, Ding Lan took a step forward, without any trace of politeness in her words, and said confidently, "Chief Mo, our operation team will accept the orders, the price will exceed ten million each time. Since it''s just the two of us, the price is five million, if Chief Mo agrees, we can continue chatting."


    5 million. This scared Mo Zhan Hui so much that he almost jumped up. He took a big step back and his mouth opened wide, "5 ¡­. Five million, Miss Ding. I am the director of the Public Security Bureau, not the director of the Renminbi printing factory. "


    Ding Lan Xin smiled sweetly, "Friendly price. I can''t even ask for 5 million in front of Seventh Uncle. If Chief Mo doesn''t agree, then I''ll have to ask for someone else." She took my arm and led me back.


    Just as we walked two steps, Mo Zhan Hui''s footsteps were exceptionally fast. He walked in front of us and gasped for breath, "Two sirs, two sirs, please wait a moment! Seventh Uncle and I have a very deep friendship. I won''t lie to you, really! "If that''s the case, one million is my limit."


    Ding Lan smiled and sighed, "Does Chief Mo really think that we need food? We don''t need to raise the price by a million or two million. As I said before, we won''t take any less than that price. "


    Ding Lan Xin pulled me along and continued to the corridor.


    The sound of Mo Zhan Hui''s footsteps could be heard behind him as he hurriedly said, "Miss Ding, let''s make a deal!" Mo Zhan Hui walked in front of us again, "In the city police station, there are many people looking for me, and there are many difficult cases among them. The bounty on the black market is very high, and your bureau''s intelligence department will never be able to find any of this information."


    The reason Mo Zhan Hui said this was to let us work alone and also to find a discount from the price. Ding Lan Xin understood this, so she pinched my wrist, and then said coldly to Mo Zhan Hui: "Sorry, the price is lower than 5 million, please find someone else to help you!" She let go of my hand and walked alone to the stairs.


    Mo Zhan Hui noticed that things were a bit slow, so he hurriedly moved me out of the office, "Brother, I know you are very capable. When I was in the office, Seventh Uncle told me. This matter, you are definitely not lying."


    I took a deep breath, "Bureau Chief Mo, it''s not that I don''t agree. I''ll take over your business, there must be an explanation when we get back!"


    "A million, brother! "This is already my limit. Once I have a good job in the future, I''ll definitely give it to you as a gift. How about it?" Mo Zhan Hui''s expression was anxious, his eyes were wide open.


    I sighed and said, "Alright!"


    "Ha ha!" Mo Zhan Hui couldn''t help but put his arm around my shoulders, "Good brother, we can earn money together. In the future when we receive big business, I will contact you directly. We will split the profits, and you get more. I will get less, no problem!"


    When I heard this, I pretended to be at a disadvantage and said, "Alright, in the future we will work together for a long period of time and earn money together."


    After a round of applause, I returned to my office and a group of people came up to me and asked, "How is it? "Did you promise Chief Mo?"


    I shook my head. "No!"


    Iron Head walked away gloomily, "What bad luck. The operation team hasn''t taken over any business for a long time. They haven''t done much good lately."


    I bitterly smiled, "That Mo Zhan Hui is just an iron rooster, he only gave us one million, how can we accept him!"


    A bunch of people whispered in each other''s ears, "Hmm, they are indeed stingy. They only gave us one million yuan. It''s not even enough to fill the gaps in our operation team''s teeth!"


    By lunchtime, the office was almost empty. I had just stood up when Ding Lan Xin walked up to me and gestured with her sharp eyes for me to sit down.


    Seeing her ice-cold gaze, it seemed that this was the time to settle debts after autumn, so she sat down with some worry. "Senior Sister Ding, oh, no! I swear to God I didn''t touch you last night. "


    Ding Lan''s heart was expressionless. She pulled a chair over from the back and sat down. "Since you made one million, won''t you give me half of your points?"


    Ding Lan''s eyes instantly widened. This Ding Lan really knows how to scheme, I was just about to retort.


    She rushed in front of me and said, "It''s too late to make up lies. You definitely agreed to it. We''re partners, so in terms of passion, you can''t eat alone!"


    I thought that was right. After all, in the future, I couldn''t possibly shoulder a heavy burden alone. I chuckled as I took out my phone, "You''re right, I''ll transfer the money to you right away."


    After Ding Lan was certain that the money was on account, she put her phone back into her pocket and told me with a frown, "We have to talk about what happened last night!"


    I stretched out three fingers. "Lan Xin, I swear that if I have done something that I have offended, I will be struck by lightning and die a horrible death. My intestines will be rotten, my body will be torn to shreds, I will die without descendants, I will never be able to recover ¡­"


    Ding Lan raised her hand and interrupted my curse. She sighed. "I just want to know why I woke up in my underwear and why your clothes were taken off in my bedroom. You are so lucky. Swear?" Will it work? "


    I completely lost my courage to retort and drooped my head. "I don''t know, there''s no explanation. If you want to think so, then do it! At most, you can just throw me to death with a flying knife.


    Ding Lan''s eyes slowly narrowed. A cold light shot out from the gaps of her eyes, making me shudder in fear. "You think I won''t dare to do that? If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it this morning. " After saying that, Ding Lan rose from her seat and slammed her heel against the leg of the chair. "Crash!" Her kick caused my ears to go numb.


    Then I heard her slam on the door, and I could tell she was angry about what happened last night...


    In the dining room, I found Fat Lei and told him what had happened.


    I saw him with his head in the bowl and his other hand holding up the big thumb, mumbling to me, "It''s all under the same bed, what''s there to be ashamed of, just do it. This year, who doesn''t have a one-night stand between colleagues?"


    I pulled his head out of the bowl. "I''m telling you so that you can analyze it for me. What else can I hide from you?"


    Fatty Lei grinned and wiped the oil from his mouth, then said to me seriously, "I believe in you, but I''m just panicking for you. Disordered after drinking. This is the basic knowledge of the human race! "Isn''t it?"


    "Eh ¡­" I also complained, "I might as well be a beast last night! If you admit it openly today, perhaps this matter can be considered as a success! "


    Unexpectedly, after hearing what I said, Fatty Lei''s face sank. He squinted his eyes and said, "Luckily you didn''t do it!" Otherwise, it would be hard for you to see the sun this morning.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fatty Lei sighed at me, "Why are you so stupid? Think about it. What alcohol capacity do you have now? You want to compete for wine with me? Isn''t this tantamount to pouring my own medicine into myself? "


    "I still don''t understand!" I raised an eyebrow.


    Fatty Lei smiled bitterly, "Deliberately getting drunk to create the illusion of a broken piece. This point, I can tell from how you were unable to find the key to her house."


    "Yes." I nodded.


    Fatty Lei continued, "What if she drinks too much? You can''t just throw her out on the street! "Of course, she brought it home. She deliberately approached you, causing the misunderstanding from last night."


    "What''s she doing this for?"


    "Firstly, she really likes you and wants to cook the cooked rice for you. She wants you to be responsible and stick to you. However! I''ve been in the Bureau two years before you, and I''ve heard about her and Noon. "


    "What''s wrong with them? Did they love each other to the death?" I''m interested.


    Fatty Lei waved his hand, "Stay aside. This isn''t the main point. I''ll tell you more about the two of them when I have time. Secondly, she came close to you with another purpose. Think about it, what do you have that is worthy of his attention? "


    "Psychic Mantra?"


    Fatty Lei nodded woodenly.


    The book, I had hidden it, no! I asked, "Damn fatty, are you trying to trick me? "My ''Secret Spirit Art'' has a curse that ordinary people can''t read."


    "Just because she can''t read it doesn''t mean that others can''t. In short, you have to be more careful with Ding Lan Xin ¡­" Before Fatty Lei could finish, his eyes went blank for a moment, then he immediately lowered his head and dived back into the bowl.


    When I just turned around, I saw Ding Lan walking towards me after finishing her meal. She patted my shoulder and said, "Wait for me after work tonight. There''s something I want to tell you."

 C19

    After Ding Lan Xin left, Fatty Lei looked at me thoughtfully. "Are you guys still hiding something from me?"


    I thought for a moment. If I took on some private work and let Fatty Lei know that this unlucky bastard had to be stabbed again, it would be fresh even if it could be completed smoothly. I shook my head.


    After work in the afternoon, I came to the door and saw that Ding Lan Xin was already waiting for me. "Lan Xin, is something the matter?"


    Ding Lan placed her hands on her hips, "Heh, you little rascal, are you really prepared to eat alone? You''re not going to the Mo Zhan Hui''s home to exorcise his wife''s ghost? "


    Hi... If I didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about it. I slapped my thigh and said, "I forgot, I forgot, I forgot. Let''s go!" Hurry, I think Chief Mo is already waiting for us at home! "


    I went back home to grab some things and rushed over to Mo Zhan Hui''s house, just in time for dinner. Mo Zhan Hui had prepared a big table of food at home, and when he saw us coming, Madam Mo seemed very enthusiastic, "Come quickly, come in quickly. In the morning we heard from Old Mo that an important guest is here tonight."


    Lady Mo was called Li Qiuyu, she was very clean, and there was only one place to clean up, so she was obviously a good wife and mother. Mo Zhanhui sat on the seat and waved his hand, "Xiao Yu, bring the wine, let the guests sit in their seats first, then we can talk."


    After we sat down, Mo Zhenhui quickly said, "I said you guys are comrades from the Bureau. There''s a case that requires both of us. After dinner, don''t leave yet. Every day between one and eight o''clock, she will fall asleep, and then strange things will happen. "


    Ding Lan Xin and I nodded. We took out two grapefruit leaves from our pockets and rubbed them on our eyes. When we opened our eyes, we didn''t feel anything strange about the house. Everything was normal.


    His uneasy heart slowly throbbed. Logically speaking, if Li Qiuyu provoked something unclean, the vengeful spirit would wantonly wander around the house after the sun set. Ordinary souls would not easily enter ¡­


    After dinner, Li Qiuyu went into the kitchen to clean up the dishes. We sat on the sofa, while Ding Lan curiously asked, "Chief Mo, why hasn''t the other lady been haunted yet?"


    Mo Zhan Hui quickly made a shushing gesture, "Wait a while, it''s about this time of the day."


    I moved closer to Mo Zhan Hui and asked in a small voice, "What is the approximate situation? "What are their reactions?"


    Mo Zhan Hui whispered, "When she falls asleep, two hours from now, she will be like a zombie kneeling in front of the television in the living room, muttering to herself," Don''t turn on the lights, once you turn on the lights, she will be scared senseless, this has already been going on for days, I will take her to the hospital, the doctor said that she is in good mental state, not a dream. "


    Just as I was nodding, I heard a "Hua La" sound coming from the kitchen. Mo Zhan Hui suddenly widened his eyes, "He''s here!"


    We came to the kitchen. The water was still running and the dishes were broken on the floor and he had already fainted in front of the cabinets. Mo Zhan Hui carried Li Qiuyu to the bedroom and said, "Damn! Why is it so sudden this time?


    I looked at Li Qiuyu, who was lying down on her back, and saw a black fog looming over her. I took a deep breath and tugged on Mo Zhenhui''s clothes, causing the three of them to enter the living room, "Chief Mo, it''s a good thing you found her in time. If we were a few days later, my wife would have been a dead person.


    Mo Zhan Hui''s eyes stared like bells, "Little Yellow, this is not a joke, don''t scare me."


    I glanced at Ding Lan Xin. "I''m not asking you to increase the price, but after dinner, I thought I saw a man in the room."


    "What?"


    I walked around his house. The area was very big, 200 square meters small. "Chief Mo, you bought this house recently, right?"


    Mo Zhan Hui nodded his head, "That''s right, I bought it less than a year ago."


    "Humph!" Ding Lan Xin glanced at him from behind. "Hey!" In this city''s gold zone, it''s worth at least 7,000,000 to 80 thousand square meters. Bureau chief Mo sure is generous. "


    In response to Ding Lan''s ridicule, Mo Zhan Hui''s forehead was already sweating profusely. He wiped it away and said, "Brother, quickly think of a way!" Seeing that I didn''t answer, Mo Zhan Hui opened the collar of his shirt and said, "I''m fine with running out of money. First save my wife, I promise you that I will pay you any amount of money."


    I looked at Ding Lan Xin, and lightly shook my head at Mo Zhan Hui, "Chief Mo, I didn''t mean that, the price will be as high as it is said! I''m telling you how serious it is. "


    This big house should not be clean. I''ve seen it before, after the sun sets, I can always feel a man wandering around this house, and now, the place with the heaviest Yin energy is Mo Zhan Hui''s bedroom.


    I took the paper charm from my bag and folded the windmill. I walked around the rooms until I reached the master bedroom.


    Mo Zhan Hui followed behind me, "Is the ghost in the bedroom? Why don''t you go in and capture him? "


    I nodded and rolled my eyes at Mo Zhan Hui, "It''s easy to capture him, but do you still want your wife''s life?"


    I told Ding Lan Xin and Mo Zhan Hui to turn off all the lights in the rooms, to light the candles I brought, and to place them in the four corners of the living room.


    Holding a bunch of Five Emperors'' Coins in my right hand, I turned the handle of the door to the left and right, and with a flash, entered the room. The grapefruit leaves opened my eyes.


    I saw Li Qiuyu''s chest move up and down on the bed, a black head slowly floating up from between her ribs, shaking its head feebly. I was shocked in my heart, if I made a move now, Li Qiuyu''s life would definitely be in danger.


    Standing in the corner, I waited for the ghost in my chest to completely merge with Li Qiuyu. Just from this alone, I don''t have a 100% chance of breaking out of Li Qiuyu''s body with the abilities I have learned.


    Ten minutes later, Li Qiuyu''s head was covered in sweat. She slowly opened her eyes, her gaze was dull, and she sat up. She did not notice my presence. She walked to the door and mechanically opened it.


    When Li Qiuyu walked into the living room, she knelt in front of the TV with a "putong" sound. Her mouth was open and shut, and no sound could be heard. This was her soul speaking, so it wasn''t strange that she couldn''t hear anything.


    I waved my hand to signal Ding Lan Xin and Mo Zhan Hui to not act rashly while hiding in the corner. If they scared Li Qiu Yu, they would definitely go crazy.


    I slowly walked behind Li Qiuyu, put my hands behind my back, and took one of the Five Emperors Coins and placed it at the tip of my index and middle fingers. I crouched down and slowly pressed it against the fifth vertebra, opening Li Qiuyu''s Sound Gate.


    Li Qiuyu did not have much of a reaction, "You owe me, return it. This world owes me too much, too much." It was a very heavy male voice.


    I took a step to the side, knelt beside Li Qiuyu, and whispered, "Who are you? Why are you pestering her? "


    "It''s none of your business, young man. Don''t look for trouble. You can''t afford the consequences." A heavy voice came out from Li Qiuyu''s mouth once again.


    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. The world of yang no longer belongs to you. Leave quickly, don''t force me to scatter you."


    I looked sideways. Li Qiuyu''s pair of evil eyes were staring at me without blinking. Her mouth grew bigger and bigger. "Hahaha, hahahaha, hahaha!"


    After a burst of mad wolf laughter, it made my scalp tingle as I tried to stabilize my emotions. "I don''t know who you are? Do you think it''s appropriate that an unwarranted disaster should befall an innocent person? "


    "Ha ha-ha, ha ha-ha!" After the wild laughter, Li Qiuyu gradually stabilized her expression, "She''s innocent? "Mister, if you finish your investigation, you''ll know whether or not he''s innocent. Hahaha!"


    Look down, the negotiations are fruitless. She holds the five emperors'' money tightly in her hand. Taking advantage of the moment she is laughing, she suddenly raises her hand! He stuffed it into her mouth. In front of his eyes, it was unknown whether it was a human or a ghost. His entire body tensed up like a balloon that was about to explode.


    Swift in eyes and hands, he pushed Li Qiuyu to the ground. His middle finger continuously poked into Li Qiuyu''s mouth. After waiting for a while and seeing that she didn''t move, he also heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the living room, there were no longer any sounds of fighting. Ding Lan Xin and Mo Zhan Hui walked out of the toilet, Mo Zhan Hui watched for a while, "Brother ¡­." Brother? What''s going on? How is Xiao Yu? That ghost was driven away by you? "


    I sat down on the floor and took a deep breath. "How much did you buy this house, Inspector Mo?"


    "This... "This ¡­" Mo Zhan Hui showed a smile that was not a smile, he hesitated for a while and said, "I dragged a friend here, so it''s a bit cheaper. I bought it for 200 thousand, no! No! No! All the formalities have been completed, and there''s less than 500 thousand of them! "


    To the side, Ding Lan Xin could only shake her head, "I say, Chief Mo! "Right now, 500 thousand is only enough to buy one toilet. You picked it up so cheaply, how can it look like nothing happened to you?"

 C20

    Mo Zhan Hui was anxiously wiping his sweat and asked how Li Qiuyu was doing.


    I sighed, "Chief Mo, sometimes it''s not so easy to find cheap things. Move! Move it now. "


    Mo Zhan Hui took two deep breaths, "Okay, we will move now, I will go back to my room and clean up."


    "You''re still thinking of things at this time? You''re not allowed to bring anything in this house. Hurry up and bring your wife away."


    Mo Zhan Hui carried Li Qiuyu and went downstairs. He said to me in a low voice, "Brother, what do we do now? Can''t I take this house? Is Xiao Yu safe? "


    I put the Five Emperor''s money in my pocket into Li Qiuyu''s hands, "There won''t be a problem tonight. That ghost has already identified your wife. If he continues to hold on, then I have no choice but to try and talk with him?"


    Mo Zhan Hui swallowed his saliva, "Alright, brother, I''ll leave this matter to you. I shouldn''t be stingy, as long as it can save my wife, I''ll give my all to you."


    I faintly shook my head, "Chief Mo, it''s not a matter of money. Since I''ve agreed to it, it has nothing to do with money. You and your wife will find a hotel tonight and stay there for the night. In the morning, you will go to the Bureau and find me the information on the head of the household in front of this suite.


    Mo Zhan Hui nodded his head with all his might, "Alright, I will come and find you tomorrow morning."


    With that, Mo Zhan Hui carried Li Qiuyu and left in a car.


    Ding Lan Xin walked to my side and nudged me with her elbow. "Hey, is there water in your head? "If you run into a bad guy, why don''t you just kill him?"


    I smiled faintly, "Lan Xin, he is just the head of the Public Security Bureau, even if he is an insatiable greedy person, sooner or later, if he can get the line like Mo Zhan Hui, he will know a lot of rich people."


    "You really think so?" Ding Lan raised her eyebrows as she curiously asked me.


    I clenched my fist. "We reached an agreement this morning. From today onwards, we will split the profits of today''s business between us."


    Ding Lan was stunned for a moment. She poked me with her index finger. "I really couldn''t tell!" You''re not supposed to be in the Bureau of Investigation, you''re supposed to be in the Bureau of Commerce, but! "At least you have a conscience, thinking about me when you earn money."


    "Of course, in the future, every transaction will be a huge sum of money. One man for one man, one man for one soldier. As for the fight, I''m not good enough. Only if you are by my side can I guarantee my life and money."


    Ding Lan took a deep breath, "You have quite the guts!" "I didn''t realize before that you wouldn''t even discuss such a big matter with Seventh Uncle."


    "What''s that?" "If we don''t delay the work of the Bureau, if we eat our meals with our ability and leave the Bureau unscathed, what''s wrong with that?"


    Ding Lan hesitated. "That''s true, but if others find out, especially those from the intelligence department, we won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    I was somewhat helpless against Ding Lan Xin''s words. I sighed and bitterly smiled. "Lan Xin!" What if someone found out? At the Bureau, is there anyone else who dares to wrestle with you? "


    "You''re right, hmph!"


    The next morning, when I just arrived at the Bureau, I saw Mo Zhan Hui waiting at the door, pacing back and forth non-stop. When he saw me going to work, he immediately came over and said, "Big bro, Xiao Yu is still awake, could there be a problem!"


    I held a cigarette in my mouth, Mo Zhan Hui immediately took out his lighter and lit it up for me, "Chief Mo, don''t worry, that ghost is attached to the body of the other lady, it''s been a while, it''s inevitable that my nerves will go wrong, it''s not a problem! "Oh right, I asked you to check the previous owner''s information. How is it?"


    Mo Zhan Hui slapped his thigh, his face was full of curiosity, "Brother, time is not allowed! I don''t have time to check. "


    I looked at the Bureau building. "Well, according to the procedures, time is tight enough. You said you bought this house for your friends. If you can find him, that''s fine too. "


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!" Mo Zhan Hui nodded his head, "I will handcuff him to the city police now, damn it! "Little bastard dares to set me up."


    I stubbed out my cigarette. "We have to find him before noon!"


    When I got back to the office, I figured it was just another boring day. That''s how it was with the action team, the easiest job in the world when there weren''t any major cases. Everyone was sprawled out on their desks, looking drowsy.


    At noon, Ding Lan and I knocked on Uncle Seven''s door and asked him to take a leave of absence for half a day. Uncle Seven didn''t ask anything? He agreed directly.


    Even Ding Lan''s heart was confused. With Seventh Uncle''s experience, after a slight deliberation, he should know what Ding Lan and I are going to do.


    We took advantage of the lack of people and went straight to the city police station, successfully finding Mo Zhan Hui. The person who was selling the houses, he was caught early in the morning by Mo Zhan Hui and was even lynched.


    Pushing open the door of the interrogation room, a prisoner covered in injuries was handcuffed on the chair. With his bare arms and belt in hand, Mo Zhan Hui leaned against the desk, breathing heavily, "Damn, even I dared to lie to you."


    I went up and took off the belt in Mo Zhan Hui''s hand, and looked at the prisoner''s condition. My mouth was so swollen that it was extremely high, and my face was covered in bloody marks, and for a moment, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ding Lan also frowned as she said indifferently, "Chief Mo, what you''re doing is wrong. You''re not acting like you''re normal, how can you look for clues?"


    The prisoner slowly opened his eyes as two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. He nodded and pleaded, "Bureau Chief Mo, I dare not! If you give me the guts of a leopard, I won''t dare to harm you! "


    Mo Zhan Hui''s face was flushed red. Seeing the prisoner begging for mercy, Little Flame immediately got up, walked in front of me to grab the belt, and cursed: "Grandson, you dare to say that you did not harm me. If I did not protect you back then, you would not even be able to f * cking leave this prison."


    I gave Ding Lan Xin a look and told her to pull Mo Zhan Hui away. I pulled over a chair and sat in front of the prisoner. I lit a cigarette. "To be honest, you can walk out today. Otherwise ¡­"


    Before I could finish, the prisoner started howling, "Brother, I beg you, please say something good for me to Chief Mo! I don''t have the nerve. I''m telling the truth. "


    I waved my hand towards him and blew out a smoke ring. "Don''t cry anymore. After I finish my orders, I''ll let you go back. I''m asking you, do you know the owner of this house?"


    The prisoner first shook his head, but upon seeing Mo Zhan Hui''s vicious look, he immediately nodded his head, "I have only heard of him before, and I do not even know him personally. That person used to be a nouveau riche, but later on the financial crisis, he went bankrupt, and his wife ran away with someone else, owing him a huge debt."


    "What does a bankrupt merchant have to do with Li Qiuyu?" Let me ask you, what role do you play in this? "


    The prisoner''s swollen face appeared to be hesitating. After writing for a long time, he exhaled, "This big brother, I''ll tell you the truth! "His wife is a prodigal woman. She owed him a lot of debts, and we were the ones to lend him usurpations. At that time, I was the one committing the crime, so I wanted him to use his house to repay the debt. I also wanted to give some benefits to Chief Mo so that he could ¡­"


    Listening up to here, I understand more or less. The nouveau riche owed them money, played tricks on them, and sold it to Mo Zhenhui for a low price, and paid back the debt!


    "However, I still don''t understand. This has nothing to do with Li Qiuyu." How did the owner die? Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you. "


    At this point, the prisoner lowered his head in shame, "He is a pauper, he has nothing at all, why would his wife follow him? He let us brothers play with him! And then he committed suicide in his house. "


    I nodded. "I want information on this person."


    After the prisoners told us the truth, Mo Zhan Hui and I walked out of the interrogation room, "Chief Mo, the owner''s name is Reese. Let your subordinates investigate."


    Mo Zhan Hui straightened his clothes, "No problem, in 10 minutes, I will pass you the information on this person."


    Speaking of which, the bureau chief''s work efficiency is really high. Before we even finished smoking a cigarette, Mo Zhan Hui ran towards us with a file.


    I smiled as I opened the portfolio. I immediately understood and took out a copy of their marriage certificate. It was the wife of Reese. Her features and eyebrows were somewhat similar to Li Qiuyu''s.


    The ghosts were lingering in a room for a long time. Suddenly, he saw a woman who looked like his wife bringing a man home. He knew what was going on just by thinking about it.


    This time, their relationship was smooth as he took the photocopy and showed it to Ding Lan Xin. He quickly put it back in the file and threw it to Mo Zhan Hui, "Before the sun sets, take his wife to the police station."

 C21

    After Mo Zhan received his order, he ran towards the corridor with the folder in his arms.


    Ding Lan Xin muttered beside me, "Hey, don''t tell me you want to blame it on Seth''s wife! It''s unethical to do so. "


    I picked up a cigarette, but before I could even light it, Ding Lan Xin took it away. "I choked to death. You know so much kung fu. How many cigarettes have you smoked?"


    "This isn''t considered a blame, since grievances have a cause, and debts have an owner. Right now, my employers are Mo Zhanhui and Li Qiuyu, I just need to ensure their safety." After saying that, I snatched the cigarette back, lit it, and took a deep breath.


    Ding Lan rolled her eyes at me. "Don''t forget, we''re all police officers. We can''t let the fish pond get hurt. If you really have the ability, send your soul away or break it."


    I exhaled a cloud of smoke. "Sending his soul away is simple, but since Reese isn''t cooperating, I can''t do anything about it. His hostility is so strong, so there''s an 80% chance that he won''t cooperate with me.


    Ding Lan''s heart sank, "I don''t know much about the rules and regulations of the Gods and Ghosts. Anyway, we can''t let that ghost kill another person because of this."


    "Letting her wife go face off against Lei is just a bad idea, but that doesn''t preclude it. If things don''t work out, I can only sacrifice her. I''m warning you, when the time comes, don''t stop me. "


    What temper did Ding Lan have? I overlooked this point. "Pa!" With a slap, he fanned the cigarette in my mouth, "If you have the ability, then try it. Doing this would be tantamount to committing murder for money. I also warn you, don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you just because you have some skills."


    Hearing this, I trembled a little. I glanced at her, picked up the cigarette butt on the floor, and walked to the side. An hour and a half later, Mo Zhan Hui brought back a woman.


    In the interrogation room, the woman very naturally lit up a cigarette. Due to the thick makeup on her face, compared to the fresh and refined Li Qiuyu, it was hard to see what she looked like.


    Mo Zhan Hui slapped the table and asked: "Your damned husband is called Reese, right?"


    The woman''s name was Liu Piao, at first glance, she sounded like a lady with her legs crossed, as she exhaled the smoke, "Bureau Chief Mo, I don''t know what crime I committed that would require your efforts, Reese! I seem to remember that I''ve been a widow twice. "


    That is to say, after Reese''s death, Liu Piao married two more times. This jinx was on par with Fatty Lei.


    I pressed down on Mo Zhan Hui''s arm, and tapped the table, "How did Liz die? You know what! "


    "Suicide! This man with a weak heart was not a manly person. It would be right for him to die. You don''t suspect me of being the murderer, do you, police officers? He committed suicide. " Liu Piao spread out his hands in a nonchalant manner.


    I sighed. "She died for you."


    "Or say he''s fragile!"


    "You gave him a green hat!"


    Liu Piao revealed an innocent look, "Yeah! I admit, he has no money and no ability, so why should I defend him to the death? I didn''t expect the matter to be so straightforward. I only slept with a few men for an entire night, and then Reese couldn''t take it anymore. "Just thinking about it is pitiful enough."


    "One night, one couple for a hundred days!" I said, clenching my fists.


    "So what?" Liu Piao raised an eyebrow and took a deep breath, "Back then, there were two stinky people who cried and proposed to me, so I reluctantly agreed. Originally, we didn''t have any true love."


    Just as I was about to say something, Ding Lan Xin, who was beside me, suddenly slapped the table. "Reese committed suicide because you cheated. Don''t you feel a little guilty?"


    "Guilt! "Haha!" Liu Piao put down his legs, stepped on the cigarette butt and took a deep breath, "This female police officer, Reese and I have always been using each other''s strength, do we feel guilty? How do I write it? "


    I whispered into her ear, "I have something to ask you ¡­"


    "No need for instructions!" "Yes!" Before I could finish, Ding Lan''s heart pounded on the table and she slammed the door.


    I told you! This method was very efficient. He walked up to Liu Piao and slowly reached towards his chest, attracting her attention. "Handsome Officer, what are you planning to do?"


    I smiled and stretched out my hand in front of Liu Piao''s eyes and snapped my fingers, "Go to Yin and Yang, enter the sect to search for fortune, transform into three evasion forms and hide in the forest."


    After reciting these four lines, Liu Piao''s eyes gradually narrowed into slits. Her words were no longer as secretive as before. When I asked her a question, she replied with a single sentence.


    Mo Zhan Hui walked to my side and said, "What''s wrong? What happened to her? You were reading something. "


    I pointed at Liu Piao''s face. "Look at her face. Doesn''t she look like a wife?"


    Mo Zhan Hui lowered his head and observed it for a long time before slowly nodding, "It is indeed similar, but it doesn''t seem like it. My wife basically doesn''t have any makeup on."


    "Chief Mo, I''ll tell you the truth! When I first saw her picture, I thought it was my sister-in-law. Do you know why the ghost of Reese pestered her? "


    Mo Zhan Hui seemed to have just woken up from a dream, and sighed: So that''s how it is! "So, what do I need to do next?"


    "No need for anything. You still have to use someone else''s bell to remove the evil aura in your room. Only she can dispel it."


    Mo Zhan Hui was a little nervous as he looked at Liu Piao, "That ¡­" Will she die? "


    I shook my head. "I don''t know. I''ll try. Humanitarianism. I can only try to save her life."


    It is now 5: 30 in the afternoon. In another hour, the sky will be dark and the ghost of Reese will be very powerful. If I were to tear it up, I am afraid that I would not be his match.


    When I stood in front of Mo Zhan Hui''s house, I felt a little nervous. I took out the key to open the anti-theft door and walked in. The room that no one lived in that day was filled with a dark aura.


    In the middle of summer, with a cold and gloomy atmosphere, goosebumps appeared on my skin and there was a trace of the setting sun in the horizon. I closed all the curtains in the room and it immediately became darker.


    He sat cross-legged in the middle of the living room with his eyes closed. His mind slowly cleared as he said to himself, "Three lifetimes in the cycle of reincarnation. When the consciousness is gone, the sun will rise. When the moon is dark, I will appear."


    When I opened my eyes again, the living room was filled with clouds and mist. When I came, I didn''t open my eyes with the grapefruit leaves.


    "Reese, come out!"


    The mysterious voice echoed in my ears, "Since you''re in such a hurry to see me, I''ll come out." Aren''t you afraid? "


    "If I''m scared, will I still come back?"


    All of a sudden! Cold sweat ran down the back of my neck, and a pale, bloodless face pressed against mine, and a low voice said, "Are you doing this for that woman? "I''m sure of it. I''ve caused her so much harm, yet she still dares to bring a man home and commit suicide in front of me. I''ve waited so long just to kill her.


    I sucked in a cold breath. "Reese, grievances always matter, debts always matter. You''re pestering that woman, not your wife."


    "Cut the crap!" His pale face was almost touching the tip of my nose. "I''ve lost everything and I''ve never thought of reincarnating. I just want revenge."


    I closed my mouth and bit the tip of my tongue. I turned my head to face Reese and suddenly sprayed out blood. The blood mist was like a bullet as it hit Reese''s face and flew far away. There were bloodstains on his pale face.


    The Soul of Reese stood up and wiped the blood off his face. "Master, are you trying to force me to fight to the death with you?"


    I stood up. "Do you even have the qualifications to fight a battle to the death?" If you treat this place as a sanctuary after the first seven, what the hell are you? "What are you going to use to fight to the death with me?"


    Liszt''s illusory figure began to tremble. He clenched his teeth and said, "Worse comes to worse, I won''t even be a ghost anymore. Today, I''ll fight it out with you."


    "You brought this upon yourself. If you want to turn into dust, I can''t help you." With that, he opened the lock on his chest, revealing a series of runes from his vest. He pointed at the curtain behind him, "If I open the curtain, you will never be reincarnated."


    "I ¡­" Reese looked at the rune on my chest and was stunned. "I have never done anything against the heavens and the earth. That woman is not dead either. If you shatter my soul, it will damage your merits."


    I snapped my fingers and the anti-theft door slowly opened. I saw Liu Piao walking into the living room with stiff steps, as if he had been hypnotized.


    "Bitch, I finally found you." The veins on Reese''s forehead popped out as he sprinted towards Liu Piao.


    A short wooden sword came out from my sleeve and stood between the two of them on the floor. I walked over and said, "Reese, I sympathize with you because this woman is not worthy for your love. Take advantage of the chance you have to turn back!"


    "I''ll turn back!" Should I turn back? " A cold light shot out of Reese''s eyes.

 C22

    Suddenly, my vision goes black. I immediately straighten my chest, trying to use the incantation on my underwear to repel Reese.


    When my vision cleared, I couldn''t feel even a trace of the soul''s aura. Not good! Suddenly, I turned my head around. Liu Piao, who was behind me, stared at me with a low and deep gaze like a zombie.


    F * ck, I did all I could think of and missed this point. By the time I realized that the situation wasn''t good, Liu Piao had already grabbed my neck and dug his nails into my skin.


    Right now, the tattoos on his chest were no longer effective. He chanted, "Yin and Yang are hard to change. Eight seals will be split into eight escape gates. Open!" With a loud roar, he slammed both of his palms onto Liu Piao''s wrists.


    Liu Piao bounced away like a rubber ball and crashed into the shoe rack at the entrance. Ding Lan Xin rushed into the house and saw Liu Piao fall on the ground, she immediately stood up to protect her. "What happened? Where''s Reese? "


    I was so anxious that I couldn''t speak anymore. I jumped up and pointed at Liu Piao who was behind me. Ding Lan''s heart was startled and she understood what I meant. I was afraid that Ding Lan''s heart would be harmed.


    The accident did not happen. Liu Piao picked up his body and ran out the door.


    I ran to Tsuilan''s body. "Get on Liu Piao. Quickly chase him."


    This is going to be troublesome. We ran downstairs, and it was already getting dark, and there was not a trace of sunlight. It was only a matter of time before Reese got on Liu Piao''s body and took her life.


    A human''s life isn''t child''s play. Using Liu Piao as bait is also a bad plan. After all, the first rule of my < Concealment Spirits > is to be merciful and to kill for nothing.


    Ding Lan''s heart skipped a beat, "Huang Quan, you''ve made a big mistake."


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and chase him!"


    Ding Lan rolled her eyes at me. "You speak so easily. There isn''t even a shadow of a ghost. Why are you still cold?" Didn''t you know how to summon souls? "


    "How can it be that simple? His soul has a physical body, and even deities cannot be summoned back."


    As we were hesitating, the Bureau car sped downstairs, and Fat Ray''s big fat head stuck out and waved at me.


    "I didn''t tell him."


    Fatty Lei shouted, "Hey, what are you waiting for? "If you don''t get on the car, that woman will die."


    After getting in the car, I rushed to ask, "Damn fatty, tell me honestly, how did you know? Who told you that? "


    Fatty Lei shook his head with a mischievous smile on his face, "Just that little trick of yours to trick Old Duan and Iron Head isn''t too bad, eating alone is against the rules! Brother, you can''t keep your mouth shut, leave it to you! "


    I lowered my head and took out my cell phone, sighing. "I''m really unlucky to have met you. I''ll transfer the money to you right away. Let''s talk about it first!" "If you can''t find Liu Piao, I won''t rest until you can."


    Fatty Lei took out his cell phone and confirmed that he received the money. He smiled and said, "No problem, just wait and see." With a thump on the gas pedal, the car took off, and Ding Lan Xin and I both leaned back.


    After driving for 20 minutes, Fatty Lei''s driving seemed to have a purpose, but after so long, it was impossible for Reese to run so far with Liu Piao on his back.


    Ding Lan''s heart was livid. She frowned. "Fatty Lei, what the hell are you doing!?" Further on is the funeral home. "


    Fatty Lei sped up again, "That''s right, that''s the place! Return to your homeland and send Reese away. That place is the most suitable place, and your Feng Shui is extremely dark. "


    This was simply nonsense. I patted his shoulder, "In the Yin Field, the power of the soul will be even greater. When the sun set just now, I almost suffered a loss. Damn fat Lei, don''t mess around."


    "How could I?" Fat Lei turned the steering wheel and the car turned into the funeral home.


    The funeral home had already left work. There were lights on in the hall, and there were two people standing in the middle. They looked even more eerie. When I arrived at the funeral home, I felt that the atmosphere here was very dark and cold.


    I grabbed Fatty Lei''s clothes. "Seventh Uncle, why are you here?" "You knew it all along. You schemed against us."


    Fatty Lei pushed my hand away, "Seventh Uncle is here to wipe your ass, everything needs to be prepared with two hands. You take over the business, Seventh Uncle silently agrees. If you fail, you won''t be the only one to lose face."


    After saying that, I felt my face heat up and Ding Lan lowered her head in shame.


    Entering the main hall, Liu Piao let out a man''s voice from his mouth, "I don''t care, today I will make her die."


    Liu Piao''s excited emotions were in stark contrast to Seventh Uncle''s calm expression. Seventh Uncle raised his hand and rubbed his eyes, "The door of death is right behind you. Accept the reincarnation and vanish into thin air with just a thought."


    "Impossible!" Liu Piao''s face was dark as he let out a cold laugh, "Even if I have to turn into nothingness, I still want revenge."


    "He is a woman who covets wealth. Your life is going up and down, and carrying you on your back means you will have to pay the price of your life. Your thoughts are too extreme."


    The veins on Liu Piao''s neck popped out, "This is my problem, no matter what, you can''t stop me." As he said that, Liu Piao turned around and crashed into the cremation furnace behind him.


    Seventh Uncle frowned. "Stay!" Liu Piao stood with his back facing Seventh Uncle like a statue. Raising his middle finger, he pointed at Liu Piao''s Heaven Lake Meridian, turned around and walked in front of her, then placed a palm on his head.


    A shadow of a man floated out of Liu Piao''s body, but immediately retracted back.


    Seventh Uncle struck out three times in a row, and each time, the man''s soul was struck out of his body before merging back together.


    I slanted my eyes to look at Fatty Lei, "It seems like Seventh Uncle had long predicted that Reese would bring Liu Piao here, the older the better."


    "Divide the acupoint to determine a ghost? "What do you mean?" Fat Lei scratched his head.


    I chuckled and took a step forward. "Seventh Uncle''s tracking technique is indeed brilliant, but!" The Broken Shadow was still not proficient enough and was only in the elementary stage. In this kind of fighting style, the one injured is Liu Piao, it''s better if I do it! "


    With two steps, he jumped in front of Seventh Uncle with an apologetic smile. "Seventh Uncle, can you rest for a while? I''ll help you divide your soul."


    Seventh Uncle pressed his middle finger on Liu Piao''s Seraphic Pond and said, "En, come here. Once my hand leaves, Liu Piao will die."


    Seventh Uncle moved to the side, and I nodded. I stood in front of Liu Piao and said, "There''s a path to heaven, but you''re not going to take it. There''s no way to enter hell."


    Just as I was about to go all out, Seventh Uncle frowned and winked at me. I understood what he meant, even though Liu Piao paid respects to gold and was ruthless, he didn''t commit the crime and didn''t die. The same reasoning was that Reese committed suicide because of his feelings, and the resentment in his heart was difficult to settle, and he shouldn''t be scared out of his mind.


    Taking a deep breath, I unzipped my clothes, removed a yellow paper charm from my chest, placed it in my palm, and slowly pressed it against Liu Piao''s face.


    When he felt the heat, he held his breath and shouted, "Seventh Uncle, if you don''t let go now, Liu Piao will die."


    When Seventh Uncle heard that, the moment my middle finger left the Seraphic Pond, I immediately increased my strength. Reese''s almost transparent body shot out from Liu Piao''s body.


    Seventh Uncle and I forced our souls into a corner. Although this is a land of extreme yin, where the resentment of the soul is great, I did not give it to him for nothing. If he dares to fight to the death, I will immediately disperse him.


    Seventh Uncle took out a bottle that looked like a jug of wine from his bosom. It was narrow in top, low in width, and completely black. Seventh Uncle pulled out the stopper and placed it on the ground, letting out traces of yellow smoke.


    Seventh Uncle took a deep breath. "Reese, come in!" This is your last chance, your reincarnation, don''t let hatred ruin your yin path. "


    Two streams of tears rolled down from the corners of Reese''s eyes as he slowly said, "Failure. My life was a failure. Even as a ghost, I couldn''t understand my own wish." Then, he shook his head in despair and followed the yellow smoke into the cave.


    Seventh Uncle picked up the black bottle and walked in front of me. He said in a serious tone, "The secrets of the ''Secret Spirit Method'' are far more than this. You have to make good use of it. This is a lesson."


    I nodded shamefully. "Seventh Uncle''s teachings are true. In the future, I won''t dare to take private jobs anymore."


    Seventh Uncle laughed at my words and patted me on the shoulder. "Don''t be discouraged!" If you don''t take on any private jobs, the bureau chief will not be able to give out any bonuses. When that happens, don''t blame him for not finishing up with you, haha!


    I also laughed, but my laughter didn''t last for more than two seconds. Seventh Uncle''s phone rang, and after answering it, his face immediately fell.


    "Corpses? What corpse? " I asked curiously.


    Seventh Uncle''s expression turned uglier and uglier. "It seems like don''t sleep tonight. Two days ago, that rapist sealed himself and his body was kept by the Bureau. When Chief Meng called just now, his body disappeared without a trace."

 C23

    There was no time to explain it to Chubby Ray and Ding Lan Xin. The four of us got into the car and hurried back to the Bureau.


    After work, the Bureau was empty, the building was dark, and this was just a physical phenomenon. The real essence of the Bureau, or something valuable, was in the basement.


    Basement first floor, internal work! The freezer where the bodies were stored had been pried open and the drawers thrown outside. There weren''t many people around, and on the scene, the chief of the internal affairs office was standing there like a child who had done something wrong.


    Chief Meng and Committee Leader Ma had already started quarrelling endlessly.


    After retiring, he was reappointed to the Criminal Investigation Bureau to work as a political committee.


    Political Commissar, the second in command of government organs, with authority over the Deputy Chief, whose daily duties are to take charge of the overall situation, carry out ideological work, and fully implement the Party''s policies, all of which are in accordance with the Party''s requirements and discipline.


    In the Bureau, Politburo Ma didn''t show his face too many times, and many people didn''t like him. Among them, the one who didn''t like him the most was the director, Meng Nanshan!


    Unfortunately, both of them held high positions among the leading figures, restricting each other. Neither of them had the authority to order the other.


    However, the old man''s expression was the same as the one in the Intelligence Department, the same as him.


    "I won''t allow you to do this. The disciplinary violations cannot happen in the Bureau, and the people assigned to the Bureau must find the body within 24 hours. Otherwise, I will have to report it to the Central Committee. Chief Meng, it''s up to you."


    Chief Meng frowned, his eyes rolling left and right. I could tell that he was thinking, but his thoughts were definitely not for the unreasonable old man in front of him. After a while, he said, "Commissar Ma, you can''t cremate a corpse.


    "You are being superstitious, who gave you the right? Whether or not he is a suspect, since he is already dead, we must immediately cremate him. I don''t understand why you are so foolish as to let him stay until now. "


    Stubborn, stubborn old fogey, don''t know a lot of nonsense.


    Meng Nan Shan took a deep breath, raised his head and saw us standing in front of the door. He turned around and said to Committee Leader Ma, "Who gave me the right? In the Bureau, when I said no, no. "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" "Good, Chief Meng, this is what you said. Let''s wait and see. I''ll let you have it."


    With that, he turned around and left in a rage.


    Seventh Uncle looked at Committee Leader Ma and came to Meng Nanshan''s side, "Chief Meng, please speak properly! "Ma Biao (Commissar Ma) is a veteran at the top. His words have a bit of weight. You are not afraid of being punished."


    Meng Nanshan glanced at Seventh Uncle, "I gave him face to call him Chairman Ma. He really thinks he is some kind of high official!" I''ll wait for him, eat as much as I can, and see what he puts in there. "


    After saying that, we were all amused.


    Meng Nan Shan scanned our faces, then turned his head to the empty corpse drawer and sighed, "Seventh Uncle, Huang Quan, now the Bureau of Investigation will go crazy, only you two are left. This corpse is not a small matter, we must get it back."


    "Understood!" Seventh Uncle nodded in agreement.


    Meng Nanshan let out a long breath, "Noon is not here. No one will be your assistant. Let Lan Xin take care of it for now."


    "Yes, Chief Meng!" Ding Lan Xin took a step forward.


    Meng Nan Shan looked at Fatty Lei, "This mission will be done by the four of you, so keep it a secret. Tang Lei, you take care of the rescue work. Don''t cause any trouble."


    Fatty Lei scratched his head embarrassedly, "Chief Meng, look at what you''re saying. I know what my standards are, so I know a little about myself."


    Meng Nanshan smiled. "Be careful, before you come, I have already checked the surveillance footage. The body was taken out by one person."


    Seventh Uncle and I opened our mouths at the same time in shock. Seventh Uncle frowned. "Chief Meng, did you see it clearly?" Can''t you just steal a body from the Bureau? "


    Suddenly, I seemed to have thought of a problem and hurriedly grabbed Seventh Uncle''s wrist. "Seventh Uncle, wait a moment, do you remember?" When we were recruiting souls for the corpses, their souls drifted over. He said before that his father would give us a lot of money if we were to send him home. "


    Seventh Uncle was stunned, then slowly nodded his head, "This person is an expert in Dao arts. In today''s society, people with this kind of ability are extremely rare. You suspect that the person who stole the corpse was his father."


    I nodded. "This person has sealed his soul within his body. Even if there''s an expert behind him, he won''t be able to live like an ordinary person in the future. Therefore ¡­"


    Seventh Uncle was shocked and didn''t dare to say anything. Meng Nanshan nodded, "The ''culprits'' for his appearance are you and Tang Lei. You suspect that he will come back to take revenge on you."


    I nodded and sighed. "Chief Meng, I''m not worried about him coming back to seek revenge on us two. After his soul was exposed, the destruction of his body and the time that he encountered me didn''t know that it was me and Fatty Lei who were behind the scenes. I''m worried that his revenge would target the entire Bureau."


    Meng Nanshan pondered for a while. "What you said makes sense. Seventh Uncle, what do you think?"


    "This person''s background is unknown, and I haven''t been able to find him. If there really is an expert behind the scenes, it would be very difficult for me to find him. He has sealed his soul inside my body for less than seven days, and once my soul is awakened, he will become a living corpse. So I must find him before my soul wakes up, or else I will be in big trouble."


    "With your many years of experience, how long will it take to awaken the soul sealed in the corpse?"


    Seventh Uncle shook his head. "¡­" If it was me, this corpse would have been refined into a live corpse in two days, and that depends on the power of the person behind the scenes. According to the current situation, it should not even take a day to refine a live corpse. "


    Meng Nan Shan paced back and forth in the middle of the room. I moved closer to Seventh Uncle. Can we subdue them with our abilities? Also, Lan Xin''s throwing knives do not miss, so it shouldn''t be a difficult task! "


    Seventh Uncle gave me a bow, "It''s not as simple as you think. Refining a living corpse requires one''s soul and body to be completely fused. That is, this person will never be reincarnated. The only meaning of a living corpse is revenge and killing."


    Meng Nanshan frowned, "In less than a day, let''s prepare two hands, Seventh Uncle!" In the morning, the operations team will have a full leave of absence. The intelligence unit and the insiders will be informed. "


    After the four of us received our orders, we walked out of the building. Fat Lei laughed and asked, "Seventh Uncle, are you off work now?"


    "To find the body."


    Fatty Lei looked at me and Ding Lan Xin. "Isn''t this like looking for a needle in a haystack?" How? We have no idea what the rapist''s last name is or what his name is. "


    Seventh Uncle looked at me and I instantly understood what he meant. I replied in unison, "Divide into Ghost Locating Acupuncture Points."


    Seventh Uncle nodded his head in satisfaction and walked to my side. He whispered a few sentences into my ear. I was surprised. "It can''t be!" Seventh Uncle, it''s that simple. "


    Seventh Uncle''s expression did not allow for any reaction. "Since things have come to this, we can only do it. Let''s split up and go our separate ways."


    Ding Lan Xin and I drove to the east side of the city. I had been feeling uneasy all along the way, since it wasn''t hard to understand the basic location of the Ghost Lock Acupuncture Point. According to the method, it shouldn''t be difficult to find the corpse.


    But... I slammed my foot on the brakes, and before Tland could react, I nearly hit the windshield. "Are you sick?" Did I provoke you? "


    "No, no!" I was in a state of panic and kept saying it.


    Ding Lan Xin moved closer to me and observed me for a long time. "What? What was going on? As long as they are in the right position, you should be able to find the corpse, right? "


    "It''s not that simple." I looked at Ding Lan Xin and panted heavily. "The soldiers will be split into two. Seventh Uncle clearly knows that my luck is very good, but he didn''t arrange for Fatty Lei to be with me."


    Ding Lan did not mind at all. "We are partners. Seventh Uncle''s arrangement is understandable."


    "Fatty Lei, this unlucky bastard, wherever he goes, unlucky things will follow him. Seventh Uncle''s arrangement is because he wants to face it alone. "Not good!" I quickly turned the steering wheel and sped off in the direction I had come from.

 C24

    I drove like I was flying and finally found Seventh Uncle and Fatty by the roadside. They met with bad luck and were quite optimistic about it. It was just a small matter of a flat tire.


    Seeing us arrive, Seventh Uncle raised his eyebrows. "Why did you come back?"


    I chuckled and got out of the car. "Seventh Uncle, I say that we don''t need to split up our forces. With Fatty Lei here, there''s no need to worry about finding corpses."


    Seventh Uncle looked at Fatty Lei and said, "There''s only one spare tire. All four wheels have exploded and they''ve been driving cars for so many years. I''ve never seen such an unorthodox method before."


    Ding Lan Xin said, "Get in our car! Seventh Uncle, do you have a goal? "


    Seventh Uncle glanced at Fatty Lei, but did not reply. He turned around and got into the car, the whole way there was a terrifying silence. It was just around nine o''clock, and there was not a single car on the road.


    Even Ding Lan Xin, who was beside him, was puzzled, "How could it be like this!?" Lu Zheng had sealed off his path? I didn''t hear any news! "


    Fatty Lei tilted his head and sat at the back, looking out of the window, "Huang Quan, if I were you, I''d turn around and drive back. I''ll have to wait for the sunrise tomorrow."


    I gradually slowed down my car. Seventh Uncle also looked out the window and shook his head. "No, once a living corpse is refined, even the capability of Xiangyang may not be his match."


    Fatty Lei''s eyes lit up slightly, "Speaking of the noonday sun, it''s really strange! After being missing for so long, have you contacted him yet, Seventh Uncle? "


    I looked at the mirror. Fat Lei was grinning, indicating that he was observing Ding Lan Xin''s expression.


    Seventh Uncle sighed, "Xiangyang can''t die. Back in Phoenix Head Village, a mere Ming Dynasty zombie was able to take his life. It was simply a joke. I believe Xiangyang had his reasons for doing so."


    I drove slower and slower. Ding Lan who was beside me frowned. She tilted her head and shouted at me, "You''re going to die! By the time you find the corpse, even the yellow flowers would have turned cold from driving at such a slow speed. "


    I parked the car in the middle of the road, and the lights on both sides of the road stared at me like ghosts. My mood became more and more depressing as I opened the door and got out of the car, "I don''t feel good, let''s go back!"


    Looking back, even if there were ten thousand possibilities in the middle of summer, it was impossible for this road to not have a single car.


    Ding Lan Xin got out of the car and walked over to me. She reached out her hand to push me away. It''s embarrassing to be your partner. "


    I don''t know why Ding Lan''s heart suddenly became so angry. Could it be that he mentioned Zhong Yang just now, saying that he didn''t die and touched Ding Lan''s heart?


    At this time, Fatty Lei got out of the car and leaned on the door, "Miss Ding, don''t be angry! Don''t you want Noon to be alive? "


    "Shut up!" Ding Lan''s eyes widened as a cold light flashed in her hands and she saw Ding Lan''s wrist tremble, "Dang!" A small, exquisite knife was nailed to the door, causing it to sway even as it was nailed to the top of the door. "Another afternoon sun, I want your life!"


    Fatty Lei looked at the knife that was nailed to the door and still trembling. He stuck out his tongue, shrunk his head, and returned to the car.


    Seventh Uncle, who was on the other side, rolled down the window and said, "Lan Xin, get in the car. Let''s go back."


    Ding Lan lowered her head and exhaled. Her chest rose and fell frequently. She whispered to me, "Sorry, I lost my composure earlier." He turned around and walked to the front passenger seat.


    After getting on the car, what happened today was too strange. Without thinking too much, he turned the car around and drove back. Logically speaking, he should have already been on the fork in the road for an hour, but there weren''t even road signs on both sides.


    Fat Lei was already drowsy. I stopped the car again. Ding Lan questioned, "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you find anything wrong?"


    Seventh Uncle and I simultaneously got out of the car. Seventh Uncle''s forehead was already covered in sweat. "Huang Quan, it seems like we''ve been targeted." Ding Lan opened the car door and was immediately stopped by Seventh Uncle. "Don''t come out. You can''t help!"


    After closing the car door, we stood with Seventh Uncle with his back to us, murmuring, "Seventh Uncle, I didn''t expect revenge to come so fast, I wasn''t prepared at all. I was unarmed!"


    Seventh Uncle was much steadier than I was, and he said in a calm voice, "I also didn''t bring any guys, so I''ll take the chance. If this doesn''t work out, I''ll hold the live corpses. You take them and go."


    I sighed, "Forget it! If I leave you, I''ll drown in Lan Xin''s spittle. At the Bureau, don''t even think about raising your head and being a human being! "


    "A real man, capable of yielding! "This bit of grievance counts ¡­" Seventh Uncle hadn''t finished speaking when the sky started raining down stars and rain, which was soon followed by a torrential downpour. It was so heavy that I couldn''t even open my eyes.


    F * ck! The weather forecast said it was a sunny day, suitable for travel, and bad luck had hit it all.


    Ding Lan sat in the driver''s seat and lowered the window. "Seventh Uncle, the rain is too heavy. Let''s get in the car and go!"


    The rain was very loud, and the voice of Tland''s heart sounded intermittent to me.


    I shouted into the car, "It''s dangerous. Once we start fighting, drive away, do you hear me?"


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and he could see Ding Lan Xin in the car. With her mouth wide open, she could barely hear "Impossible!"


    He didn''t know if it was a blessing or a curse to meet this honest little girl. If only Fatty Lei hadn''t fallen asleep at this time, he would have at least calmed down. With his current situation, at least he wouldn''t act impulsively.


    "Crack!" The sound of thunder frightened me. Borrowing the light of the lightning, a person walked in front of me with his head held high and big steps. His footsteps were vigorous and seemed to be floating in the air.


    I reminded Seventh Uncle. Seventh Uncle turned around and after a glance, he immediately waved to Ding Lan Xin, signaling her to quickly drive away.


    Ding Lan looked over and noticed the danger. However, with her personality, escaping was definitely not her style. She opened the car door and was about to get out.


    Seventh Uncle was quick to react. He kicked the door open and shook his head powerlessly at Ding Lan. "Hurry, let''s go. We won''t die."


    Ding Lan''s heart almost burst into tears. She slapped the door.


    I looked behind me at Fat Thunder, who was snoring soundly, and I felt very strange. Why did he sleep so soundly, with all the rain and thunder?


    Seventh Uncle jumped to his feet and waved to the car. Seeing that the man seemed to be walking towards us, Ding Lan Xin pursed her lips, no longer hesitating, and started the car.


    Seventh Uncle patted my shoulder, "Do not act rashly. The living corpse has already been refined. It is much faster than I imagined. Disperse!"


    Seventh Uncle gave the order and he and I ran to the two sides of the road. The living corpse also noticed our target and quickened its steps and rushed towards me. At this moment, Ding Lan Xin stepped on the throttle and drove away.


    I was so scared that my heart was trembling. I wasn''t prepared for it at all. The corpse that was revived before my eyes wasn''t a soul or anything like that. In front of it, I was giving it away for nothing.


    When the living corpse rushed in front of me, I could clearly see that its face was covered with skinless cheekbones, and its teeth were bared. With its red eyes wide open, it extended its long, sharp, and black nails towards my face.


    He bent down and turned around. Suddenly, he felt a burning pain on his back. He took a few steps forward and wiped it with his hand. It was all blood. He felt a lingering fear.


    He hastily took a few steps back. "Seventh Uncle, what should we do?" Without waiting for Seventh Uncle to reply, the live corpse rushed over again, scaring me to the point where I turned around and ran. I didn''t even run two steps before the live corpse caught me by the shoulder and pulled me backwards.


    I dropped to the ground with the inertia. The living corpse''s ferocious expression, with its long black nails, stabbed me in the eyes.


    Lying on the ground with poor mobility, it was too late to run. He used his arm to cover his face, when he heard hurried footsteps coming from behind him, "Bang!" With a dull thud, I opened my arms and rubbed the living corpse a few steps forward.


    Seventh Uncle grabbed my clothes with both hands and pulled me up from the ground, putting me in front of him. "This kind of corpse is afraid of fire. Hurry up and set my clothes on fire. I''ll protect it."


    With that, Seventh Uncle rushed up and punched the nose of the living corpse with great force. The nose bone of the living corpse instantly collapsed, forming a flat surface, but its expression showed no pain. It merely took a step back and continued walking forward.


    "Faster!" Seventh Uncle shouted.


    I hastily took out my lighter and took off my shirt. I suddenly realised that there was a talisman stuck on my chest. I was secretly delighted. This kind of talisman had a miraculous effect on souls.


    An inexplicable idea came to mind. The lighter ignited the charm. A light flame was placed in the palm of his hand. He rushed forward and pushed the charm towards Seventh Uncle''s face.

 C25

    The flame on the spell immediately spread to the face of the living corpse and started to burn. We got an opening and exchanged glances with Seventh Uncle before running away.


    Behind us was a mass of fiery men, crackling and growling and chasing after us.


    As the flames burned, the living corpse slowed to a crawl, pulled away from us. After nearly ten minutes of running, I saw Ding Lan Xin''s car, parked at the intersection. She was standing next to it, anxiously waiting.


    Seventh Uncle shouted as he ran, "Who told you to stop the car?"


    Delan didn''t bother to explain. She got into the driver''s seat and waited until we were all in the car. Then she put her foot on the accelerator and drove away.


    The fireball behind me gradually went further and further away, but this road was completely different from before. I panted heavily, "Seventh Uncle, did we encounter a ghost wall just now?"


    Seventh Uncle turned around and glanced at him. "You''ve learned so many skills. What trick was that just now that you couldn''t see?"


    I shook my head in shame. Suddenly, Seventh Uncle''s body jolted and he scared me. I also realized that there was someone missing from the car. Fatty Lei, who was sleeping soundly earlier, where did he go?


    The car had already reached the fork in the road. Seventh Uncle hastily called for it to stop. "Lanxin, where''s Fatty Lei?"


    "This damn pig, it''s not sleeping behind the scenes ¡­" When Ding Lan''s heart turned around, she opened her mouth wide and looked at us in disbelief. "This ¡­" This... How could that be? Did he always sleep in the back? "


    Seeing Ding Lan''s flustered expression, it didn''t seem like she was lying.


    Seventh Uncle and I got off the car and looked back. This road had already returned to normal. Seventh Uncle suddenly turned his head and said, "Lan Xin, tell me honestly, what did you encounter after leaving us just now?"


    Ding Lan also realized the seriousness of the situation. She faltered when she spoke, "I really ¡­" I really don''t know anything. After driving for a while, I saw the road sign. I thought I had walked out, so I stopped by the roadside to wait for you. "


    Now is not the time to hold anyone accountable. I quickly took out my phone and dialed Fatty Lei''s number. Ding Lan anxiously asked, "How is it? Where the hell is Fat Thunder? "


    I put down the phone, "No one answered the phone. Seventh Uncle, you want me to take a look? Let''s go back first!" With Fatty Lei''s fate, even though he is unlucky, it would not be that easy for him to die. No one can guarantee that he will not be in danger later on.


    At this moment, Seventh Uncle''s brows were twisted into a knot. Recently, the operation team had suffered a series of loss to the general. If one were to say that Fatty Lei wasn''t important, then that would be nonsense!


    Meng Nan Shan was personally recruiting people. Besides, Fatty Lei''s talent was unique in this world!


    The pockets on both sides of his pants were like springs. Two throwing knives were instantly held by Ding Lan Xin. "If anything happens to Fatty Lei, I''ll be in big trouble. I''ll go back and find him!"


    After saying that, Ding Lan Xin prepared to run back. I hastily grabbed her arm. "Lan Xin, you don''t know how powerful a living corpse is. Fatty Lei Fu has great luck. I believe he will be fine."


    Ding Lan Xin violently shook my hand off. "Don''t stop me. He is the most unfortunate person in the world. If I don''t save him, he will definitely die."


    Ding Lan and I were still arguing when Seventh Uncle shouted, "All of you, go back!" Ding Lan and I were stunned. Was he going to ignore Fatty Lei''s life?


    Seventh Uncle slowly sighed, "Lan Xin, you don''t have to blame yourself. This is very strange. When I got off the car, I was sure that Fatty Lei had already fallen asleep. Why did he disappear? This may not be easy, but don''t underestimate Fatty Lei. If he did not have the ability to survive, this unlucky bastard would not have been able to live to this day. "


    Ding Lan''s heart was already red in the eyes. "Sorry, Seventh Uncle, I was too careless. I beg you, please let me go back and save him!"


    Seventh Uncle thought about it for a long time, frowned, and finally rejected the idea. He immediately drove back to the Bureau and asked for the director''s instructions.


    A tear rolled down from the eye sockets of Ding Lan''s heart!


    Fatty Lei went missing for no reason. Seventh Uncle said it wasn''t that simple? Of course, it was not that simple, because only Ding Lan Xin was present.


    While I was driving, I kept looking at Ding Lan''s heart in the mirror. That look of self-reproach and resentment in her eyes, as if she would never stop repenting.


    If I hadn''t called just now, I would have been overwhelmed by the acting skills of Ding Lan Xin and would have fallen on my knees in envy.


    Actually... Just now, calling Fat Lei... In fact, when the call came through, Fat Lei answered the phone at once, telling me not to talk and pretend to disappear for no reason.


    He never fell asleep in the car. When the car drove to the safe area, Ding Lan Xin made a phone call.


    According to Fat Lei''s analysis, the other end of the phone was probably the afternoon sun. After that, he asked me to accompany him in his acting.


    What Fatty Lei said about the noonday sun was only a guess, but why did Fatty Lei use the move of disappearing!


    Back at the Bureau, I received a text message from Fat Lei. "In case someone is following you, when you get home, you can look for me in room 3230 of the Asia-Pacific Hotel in an hour."


    I was relieved to hear that he was safe.


    After entering the office, Seventh Uncle immediately informed the bureau chief. After he submitted, most of the Bureau''s police force headed to the accident road to search for traces of Fatty Lei.


    It was already late at night and the director, the president, Seventh Uncle, and a few of our associates had all participated in the meeting. Ding Lan''s heart was filled with tears.


    A natural talent for acting! After knowing that Fatty Lei was safe, I was greatly relieved. At 1am in the morning, the troops that I sent out had all returned. The results could be imagined. After the meeting had ended, Ding Lan even deliberately walked in front of me and sincerely apologized.


    In that instant, I was moved. I didn''t expect Ding Lan Xin, Ding Lan Xin, to have such a strong exterior and a strong feelings for me. It is a pity that my current guard is extremely strong.


    According to Fatty Lei''s arrangements, when I returned home, I turned off the lights, searched every room, and learned from the window for a long time to make sure that no one was following me.


    An hour later, I changed into a new outfit, put on my cap, and went to the Asia Pacific Hotel. I looked around to make sure no one was there before I knocked twice.


    He looked at it for a moment, then stretched out a hand and yanked me inside. When he entered the room, my foot even tripped the door and I almost fell down, "Damn you, Fatty Lei, what the hell are you doing? You''re a police officer, not a wanted criminal, you''re like a thief."


    Fatty Lei quickly waved his hands, "Shh! Ancestor, please lower your voice! Not now. Are you sure no one is following you? "


    I weakly shook my head.


    Fatty Lei let out a long breath, turned around and fell onto the bed. "That''s good, that''s good!"


    "Damn fatty, what are you trying to do? Just now, the bureau chief sent out all the manpower in the Bureau just to find you."


    Fatty Lei turned over his body happily and laid on the bed, "Haha, that''s more like it. It seems that the Chief still values me a lot. "


    I sat on the edge of the bed. Should she call Noon? What exactly did you hear? "


    Fat Lei sat up and lit up two cigarettes. He handed me one and took a puff. "This woman''s scheme is really deep. If I''m not mistaken, that person is Noon. They have been in contact ever since, and they are plotting something."


    "What do you mean, the Bureau is in trouble?" Isn''t there a need? Xiangyang is already the top expert in the Bureau of Investigation. What''s there to earn from him being below one person and above tens of thousands of people? " I asked, puzzled.


    Fatty Lei sighed again, "Listen to my detailed analysis. It''s all smooth sailing now. Back to the incident of the Phoenix Head Village''s zombies, Xiang Yang and Ding Lan Xin already knew that there was a thousand years old mysterious book inside." Fatty Lei glanced at me and smirked, "It''s'' Psychic''s Secrets''. This kind of thing, the Bureau of Investigation has always handed it over to the government, so it''s impossible for it to fall into the hands of Noon. So, he and Ding Lan played this trick on me. But, they missed it. Chief Meng actually gave the book to you."


    As I listened to Fatty Lei''s analysis, it seemed to make a lot of sense. After thinking for a while, I said, "In that case, isn''t it a bit too arbitrary? Where''s the silver blade from the sun? "


    Fatty Lei laughed, "That silver knife is an even rarer item. If Zhong Yang didn''t have that knife, with his abilities, would he have insisted on working 9 to 5 days at the Bureau? "Think about it!"

 C26

    Fatty Lei smoked silently, "Speaking of that silver knife, it had a great origin, countless people were jealous of it. Guang Yang was once an assassin, the most famous assassin in southern China, and he only failed once, and it was also his last. After that, he was arrested and sentenced to death."


    I nodded. I had heard that before Noon entered the Bureau, he was a prisoner on death row, saved by Seventh Uncle the day before his death. It seemed like the Bureau had a deep history. "Who is the target?"


    Fatty Lei revealed a wry smile, "Ding Lan Xin!"


    I was so astonished that I couldn''t say anything. The only failure of Xiangyang''s operation was his target, Ding Lan Xin. If I were to say that Xiangyang wasn''t her opponent, I wouldn''t believe it even if I were beaten to death.


    Fatty Lei shook his head helplessly, "A few years ago, Ding Lan carried out a mission wholeheartedly and offended a certain high ranking official. Due to her identity and skills, no one was able to do anything about it, so the only thing she could do was to put a high bounty on the black market. However, due to various reasons ¡­"


    I hastily stopped him. "What are the various reasons? Don''t keep me in suspense. Hurry up and tell me."


    Fatty Lei laughed, "The matter between the two of them can be described with more than just one random word. Let''s talk about it in more detail in the future!" Although Xiangyang has failed, his abilities have deeply impressed Ding Lan Xin and the Bureau of Investigation. That''s why Meng Nanshan risked everything to protect him. "


    I blew out a smoke ring. "How can a lawless killer be submissive to a person?"


    "There are a lot of reasons, like Dinglan''s Heart and Silver Knife... All the things that drove Noon into the Bureau, now do you understand? "


    I numbly nodded. "Alright! The matter of the silver knife, he would talk about it later. Why do you want to go missing? "


    Fatty Lei extinguished his cigarette. With a solemn expression, he continued, "I heard something that I shouldn''t have heard."


    "What?"


    "I heard their conversation. Ding Lan Xin said that the Yellow Springs is still alive, and the book has not been found, so you can''t die. In the conversation, he also mentioned me, and Ding Lan asked on the other end of the phone if I had too many ideas, and if I should stay alive."


    For a moment, I was stunned. So it was only because of that book that Ding Lan''s heart approached me. My death, to her, was only a matter of time.


    I panicked. The reality before my eyes was a little hard for me to accept.


    "Human nature! That''s it? Huang Quan, for a period of time, I won''t be able to appear anymore, it''s all up to you. " Fat Lei patted my shoulder.


    Suddenly, I felt a little dizzy. What should I do now?" I... I... "It never occurred to me that Tsuilan''s heart could be a sweet bomb, a woman with a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion.


    Finished speaking, Fatty Lei''s second cigarette had also finished smoking, "If I''m not wrong, my home has already been plagiarized, they will immediately take action against you."


    "No!" I don''t believe it! " I looked a little dazed.


    Fatty Lei flicked the cigarette on his finger, "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, a curse can''t be avoided. Huang Quan, there''s no need to worry about staying here, now is a good opportunity, I think it''s better for you to come with me!" Worst case scenario is that the book will be returned to the Bureau of Investigation, and it''s true. "


    I rested for a while before I shook my head and said, "Fatty, you hide first. I''m not leaving. Don''t you forget who I am?"


    Hearing that, Fatty Lei curled his lips, "Cut it out! Do you really think you''re a lucky star from heaven? "That''s what I meant when I said that you were lucky. As a brother, I advised you not to hit the rock with your eggs."


    I sighed dejectedly and smiled. "Don''t worry about me. Even if Guang Yang and Ding Lan Xin were standing in front of me, they wouldn''t be able to kill me."


    Fatty Lei was stunned by my words. He blinked his eyes and asked, "What did you say?"


    I stood up. "Want to kill me!" With just the two of them, you don''t have that much power? "


    "Brother, have you learned your skills yet? What kind of joke was this? Also, where did you hide the [Psychic''s Secrets]? If you can''t do it, then just give up! " Fatty Lei was somewhat anxious, so he stood up as well.


    I pressed a hand on his shoulder, "The [Psychic''s Secrets] that I brought out from the underground palace has already been destroyed. The contents of the book are all here!" I nodded my head.


    Fatty Lei shook his head in disbelief, "You''re simply crazy."


    I took out a bank card from my pocket and handed it over to Fatty Lei, "Don''t worry about me, I''ll investigate this properly and notify you to come back later."


    Before I left, I couldn''t forget the look of disbelief in Fat Lei''s eyes.


    The next morning, during the general meeting, we discussed last night''s events, and Seventh Uncle explained what had happened. Last night, we encountered a spell called the Yin Technique, but in fact, it led us to the path of the underworld. On that road, the living corpses were extremely powerful, and the only reason we could come back alive was because of that spell.


    The Yin Method was a unique skill of the Yin People. In other words, if the Yin Technique was cast on a highway, creating a real yellow springs, then the person behind the living corpse would truly cause Seventh Uncle to feel a sense of lingering fear.


    "Yin?" Meng Nan Shan sat on the stage. He pointed at the table with his finger and said with a thoughtful expression, "To think that there is a disciple under the nine sects'' Dao arts."


    The Lower Nine Sects Meng Nan Shan talked about were all branches of Dao arts. For example, the Nine Sects and the Lower Nine Sects were all evil arts. Take my [Psychic Mantra] for example, it was also one of the Lower Nine Sects.


    The occupation of the Yin People, also known as Blindness, Exorcism, Demigod, Infernal, or Infernal, meant to live from the mortal world to the mortal world. In the past, it was used to treat patients, but the Yin People would find the culprit in the mortal world and dispel any hidden ailments.


    Meng Nanshan looked at Seventh Uncle with his good eyes, "Seventh Brother, in our circle, who else knows how to do dirty work?"


    Seventh Uncle slowly lowered his eyelids and shook his head.


    Meng Nan Shan''s gaze shifted to me and he smiled, "All Dao Arts have a restraining technique. The people who walk in the dark are no exception. Huang Quan, draw a talisman for each of the comrades in the Bureau of Investigation!"


    I stood up and respectfully nodded my head. The Chief was indeed very knowledgeable, and just by hearing the rumours, he was able to see the brilliance of the incantation I had drawn. "Chief Meng, as far as I know, the Tao techniques of the Yin people will only work at night.


    Meng Nanshan nodded and coughed twice, "Let''s talk about Tang Lei now. Today, a large number of police officers have already entered the highway to investigate. We can''t let the incident with Noon to happen again. In short, we need to see the body if it is still alive, and we need to see others if it is still alive."


    After the meeting, I went to the office, and ordered people to buy roosters and turtles, using the blood of these two animals to mix cinnabar.


    Chicken and turtles were both animals of Ji Yang, and they had the greatest restraint towards the Shamans. With everything ready, there were a total of 120 people in the Bureau, and more than 120 pieces of yellow paper were used to dispel the evil spirits and avoid the evil spirits. After finishing drawing, their eyes were all used and it was time for them to leave.


    At this moment! Yi Tianxing knocked on the open door and smiled at me, "Little Yellow! The boss has asked me to gather the mantras from the intelligence department.


    Yi Tianxing walked in while rubbing his hands. His greedy eyes stared at the stack of talismans in my hands as if he was looking at his savior.


    Coincidentally, Ding Lan Xin also walked in. When she saw Yi Tian Xing, she became angry and rolled her eyes at him, "Mr. Turtle, are all the people in your department so timid?" The sky wasn''t even dark yet! "I was in a hurry to pick up the talisman."


    When Yi Tianxing saw Ding Lan, it was as if he had met his nemesis. He took a step back and let her go, "No rush, no rush. I can wait. "


    "Humph!" Ding Lan Xin ignored him and turned to me. "Seventh Uncle told me to come and find you. It''s almost time to get off work. He asked if you need any help."


    I patted the stack of runes on the table, smiled and nodded towards Ding Lan Xin, then looked behind me, "Brother Yi, the talisman has been drawn, but I forgot the last step. It is said that the Intelligence Department is very efficient, and there is still half an hour before work.


    Yi Tianxing nodded his head, "No problem, of course not, one kilogram of piss! within ten minutes. " After saying that, he ran out of the field.


    Ding Lan looked at me in surprise. "You need a child to pee. Why did you only say that now? Is that very important?"


    I gently waved my hand. "There''s no need at all. The child has other uses for peeing. I just want him to run errands."


    When I finished speaking, Ding Lan smiled and put her hand on my shoulder. "Today, my house is tiled and the room is a mess. It''s not convenient for me to stay at your house for the night."


    After hearing that, my body suddenly jolted. If there''s nothing wrong with those words, I will put them aside first. Ding Lan Xin took the initiative to get close to me, and that wasn''t a good omen. I thought for a long time that what was to come would come sooner or later, and I was prepared to give her a nod.

 C27

    Seeing that I agreed, Ding Lan felt embarrassed. She shyly smiled at me and walked away with a slightly red face.


    Not even ten minutes had passed before Yi Tianxing ran in with a bottle of yellow liquid in his hand. He placed it on the table and wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Little Yellow, this bottle weighs at least two to three catties. It''s made by a pure child."


    "Thank you, Brother Yi!" I pressed down on the rune. "Please go back to the department to wait. I''ll send it over to you guys later."


    "This ¡­"


    I chuckled, "Brother Yi, don''t worry. Before we get off work, I''ll guarantee that everyone in the intelligence department will have one. The runes that I draw will be rich, so I can give you a few more to spare."


    Hearing this, Yi Tianxing was greatly relieved. He nodded his head in thanks.


    After work, I returned home, dirty, messy, poor room, a simple cleaning, evening, 6: 30! There was a knock on the door, and I opened it. Ding Lan was wearing baggy slacks, a pink plaid shirt, and a light makeup. She was holding a bottle of red wine and smiling at me.


    I looked at the red wine in her hand. "You want to drink with me again?" You''ve been drunk twice. "


    After Ding Lan walked through the door, she softly snorted. "I only brought one bottle. Do you think I can get drunk?"


    After saying that, he looked towards his bedroom, "The construction of my house is not that big. I have to suffer in your house for two days, do you mind?"


    I smiled and shook my head.


    Ding Lan pointed at the door handle of the bedroom. "Hey, is there a key to your bedroom? "I''m not a casual person. You have to behave yourself if you''re lodging in your house."


    I scratched my head awkwardly, "Of course there is. However, I must explain that I really didn''t do anything that night!" It''s a puppy that lied to you. "


    Ding Lan chuckled in her heart. She tossed the bag in her hand onto the sofa and raised the bottle of red wine. "How are you going to treat me tonight?"


    "I''ve ordered a takeout, it''ll be here shortly!" I went into the kitchen and took out two glasses.


    Ding Lan Xin walked around my house, "Huang Quan, your house doesn''t have any talismans on it? Since that living corpse is here, what should we do? "


    He opened the bottle of red wine and poured two glasses, "Incantation to expel ghosts, it won''t cause too much damage to the living corpses. As long as he finds my house, I can guarantee that he won''t be able to return."


    Ding Lan smiled with intelligence. "It looks like you''ve long been prepared."


    As we chatted, the take-out food arrived. It was a simple dinner, and Ding Lan Xin and I chatted for a long time. After drinking a bottle of red wine, it was almost 10 o''clock. You still have to go to work tomorrow? "


    Ding Lan nodded in her heart. She got up and took out some toiletries and changed clothes from her bag. She glanced at the toilet and jokingly said, "I''m going to take a shower. You''re not allowed to peek!"


    Feeling helpless, I got up and cleaned up the dishes. Twenty minutes later, Ding Lan Xin came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her head and her pajamas on.


    Ding Lan''s underwear was thin and transparent as if she wasn''t wearing any clothes. Her thin limbs allowed her to see everything clearly. Even though the bulge on her chest wasn''t that high, such seductive clothing was really unbearable for me.


    Seeing that I was staring at her, Ding Lan shot me a big supercilious look. "You hoodlum, you''re not allowed to look at things that you shouldn''t have." After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the bedroom, closing the door behind him.


    This is my home!


    Lying on the sofa, bored, watching TV, around 11, gradually sleepiness, TV on, drowsy, feeling hot on the face, raised eyes, Tinlan heart exquisite facial features, not more than a few centimeters from me.


    His head shifted to the side, dodging the attack as he sat up, "Lan Xin, what happened? Can''t sleep? "


    Ding Lan Xin, in her revealing pajamas, sat beside me, almost leaning against me. Her face was a little flushed as she nodded and said, "Do you know what happened between me and Guang Yang?"


    "I heard a little about it!"


    "He''ll never come back. Never again." "No," I said. With that, I heard a slight sob.


    This kind of ambiguous posture was really hard to control, but ¡­ The second commandment of the Spirit Concealment Method was abstinence. The first was to kill in vain. If he added another piece of meat that he could not eat or drink, he would truly become a monk.


    At this moment, his heart was already beating wildly. He closed his eyes and chanted in his heart, "Yin and Yang will go against the will of the heavens. Chasing deer away for years to cultivate ¡­" After he finished reciting the long song in silence, his heart was no longer as excited. He turned his head to look at Ding Lan''s heart, no longer having the desire he had a moment ago. He instantly became calm and collected.


    Seeing that I was unmoved, Ding Lan''s heart wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She lifted her head, and her red lips slowly approached my mouth. She could feel a slight itch in the space between her hair.


    "Do you like me?"


    This question ¡­ Sigh! If you say you don''t like it, you''re just spouting nonsense! At the Bureau, any man who didn''t have a heart for Tland must have had a problem with his impeccable features that made people feel electrified at a glance. Besides, he was so close to me now that he was practically sticking to me.


    Sighing, he slowly removed his arm from my chest, stood up, and walked to the window. "Lan Xin, I know that you are not a casual person, but don''t think of me as a beast. Also, I don''t like flat-chested women."


    There was a moment of silence behind her, then she heard her voice on the ground, "Gloria, I know you won''t despise me!"


    The sound of the door closing made me heave a sigh of relief. If not for the matter of Fatty Lei''s disappearance, I might have been unable to control myself tonight. However, this would have made my death faster. This woman''s bed isn''t that easy to get into.


    He turned around and lay on the sofa. He had more and more thoughts in his mind. Ding Lan Xin and Guang Yang were plotting my ''Psychic Concealment''. Now that they have successfully entered my house, other than seducing me, are there no other moves?


    While I was still lost in my thoughts, I heard a loud crashing sound coming from the bedroom. This was the sound of the windows exploding. I was startled. Finally, I came. I jumped up and kicked open the bedroom door.


    I kept a certain distance from her, afraid that she would suddenly attack me, suddenly! At the edge of the window, a charred arm, wrinkled skin, extremely shriveled.


    What is this? Not the noonday sun? And then, half a face, half black, peered in through the window. Whoa! I subconsciously took a step back. This is a living corpse! He actually found me so quickly.


    Seeing this horrifying scene, Ding Lan''s heart was thrown into disarray as she froze on the spot.


    F * ck! The guy he prepared previously wasn''t here to deal with a live corpse. The face of the live corpse was completely different from before. Fragments of cloth hung from its body, and its toothless mouth was opening and closing as it chanted an odd incantation.


    I hastily pulled Ding Lan''s heart out and asked urgently, "Did you bring your throwing knives?"


    At this moment, her face was still slightly flushed. She shook her head and said, "Weren''t you prepared in the room? Hurry and make your move! "


    I was discouraged and didn''t know how to explain it properly. Suddenly, I thought of the boy peeing, so I closed the bedroom door, ran into the kitchen, and carried the big bottle out.


    To my surprise, he came so quickly, and without any preparation, I could only barely deal with him. With the uncertain factor of Ding Lan Xin, I felt a chill run down my spine.


    I hugged the child and urinated, "Lan Xin, go out and hide for a while."


    Ding Lan looked at me anxiously. The living corpse had already climbed into the bedroom and was beating on the door. She stomped her feet. "I''ll go downstairs to drive and wait for you."


    Ding Lan Xin opened the anti-theft door and was stopped by me. "Lan Xin, don''t go downstairs!" At this moment, I had a lot of thoughts. Since I found my address, then the master controlling the living corpse is very likely to be nearby. Ding Lan anxiously ran down, she would definitely encounter trouble, "Run upstairs and call for help."


    Ding Lan''s heart skipped a beat. She understood what I meant and nodded at me.


    I leaned my body against the door, but the strength of the living corpse was far from what I could withstand. I heavily hit the door, and in just two steps, I was bounced back. I took a few steps back and opened the bottle cap, gritting my teeth in anger, "Come!" "Come here, I''ll melt you with a splash of the child''s urine."


    A child''s urine was regarded by the Taoists as a sharp tool to exorcise ghosts. Once a child''s urine was poured on a zombie like body, it would have the same effect as normal people would have if they were splashed with sulfuric acid.


    The living corpse''s eyes were wide open as it approached me step by step. Its mouth was still chanting an irregular syllable. After listening carefully, it said, "Seafood?" "What does he want with seafood?"


    He took a step closer, and I took a step back, listening to the awkward syllables in his mouth, and I woke with a start. He was not saying seafood, he was saying the Yellow Springs, he was calling my name.


    He knew my address, he knew my name, and I was the one who started his transformation into a living corpse. How did he know so much about me?

 C28

    There was a traitor! There''s a mole in the Bureau. Someone must want me dead.


    Ding Lan Xin, Zhong Yang! There were only two people with whom I had a "holiday."


    Without hesitation, he picked up the bottle and threw it at the live corpse. The entire bottle of child urine was poured onto the face and body of the live corpse, but the current situation wasn''t what I thought it would be. There weren''t any crackling sounds as the live corpse still stiffly rushed towards me.


    I was so shocked that there was no way back. A whole bottle of child''s urine won''t do any good? Could the ancient method have been spouting nonsense to deceive others? Impossible, this method had always been a legend among the common folk. Moreover, the ''Secret Spirit Art'' was also slightly mentioned, and even Seventh Uncle had confirmed it.


    How is this possible!? There was only one explanation for the current situation, which was that the child''s urine was fake. Damn it! This bastard Yi Tianxing, how dare he plot against me?


    His thoughts were in an abnormal mess. The live corpse''s shriveled and stiff hand had already grabbed onto my neck like a pair of pincers. Suddenly, his body felt like it was being pulled out. The live corpse''s strength was beyond my imagination and it threw me out.


    The porcelain actually threw me against the wall, and for a split-second, my body felt like it was falling apart. Then, before I could even catch my breath, the living corpse dashed towards me, raised its foot, and stomped down on my head.


    Would I be able to live through this kick? I put all my strength into my waist, and with my hips as the center of gravity, I hit the top of the top right where I was, and just as my head moved away, there was a loud bang and a heavy stamp on the floor.


    Crossing his legs, a pair of scissors clamps onto the live corpse''s lower leg, twisting with force, trying to trip the live corpse up. Unfortunately, I think too much, the live corpse''s lower leg is as hard as pig iron.


    The zombie raised its foot again and slammed its heel against my chest. The strength of the kick was as if it had been hit by a train. It slid on the ground and slid towards the corner of the wall.


    When he was about to hit the wall, his body hit the top of the top again. He pushed off the wall with one foot and used the counter force to get up.


    Take off your jacket, damn it! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have known that your Grandfather Huang was the number one person in Spirit Realm. He put his index finger in his mouth and bit down hard, causing blood to seep out. Based on his feeling, he wiped a few strokes on his clothes in front of his chest.


    I drew a Ghost Capture Talisman on my chest that Zhang Tianzhi used to deal with ghosts. I didn''t know if it was effective on living corpses, but the living corpses came at me, and with a flash, they crawled under his ribs and came out of hiding.


    The living corpse only took a step forward before stopping. Half of its face was charred, making it unable to see its expression, but its steps didn''t seem like it was going to move forward. I took a small step and the live corpse actually backed off simultaneously with me.


    The living corpse was being held down, and just as I was about to escape, the living room window exploded as if it had been shot at by a cannonball. In a split-second, I dodged to the side so that I wouldn''t be hurt by the glass.


    A dashing figure broke through the window and entered without the slightest hesitation.


    "Noon, why are you here!" I widened my eyes. I was extremely familiar with the figure in front of me. Of all the people in the world, he was the only one who possessed such a unique and cold aura.


    Noon turned his back on me and didn''t answer. He slowly pulled out a shiny knife from his waist. I subconsciously took a step back. This is a silver knife. As far as I know, it should be kept in the Bureau.


    There was only one explanation for the appearance of the silver knife. Someone had stolen it, and Fatty Lei had told him that it was a rare treasure in this world. The reason Xiang Yang had joined the Bureau of Investigation was largely because of this knife.


    "Noon, this blade ¡­"


    Before I could finish my question, Xiangyang was already moving so fast that my eyes couldn''t follow his movements. Like a bolt of lightning, he instantly appeared in front of the living corpse and slashed downwards from top to bottom with his saber.


    The zombie''s stiff face didn''t show any reaction at all. One of its arms was cut off from its shoulder. The movement was completed in one go and was done in the blink of an eye.


    The living corpse staggered a step, then raised its other hand to pinch Guang Yang''s neck. Guang Yang''s kung fu skills, I have fortunately seen several of them. He didn''t use any fancy moves or complicated attacks, he only had one word, "Fast!" It was incredibly fast, and its attack was as fast as lightning!


    In an instant, the zombie''s other arm already rotated in the air. I looked at its wound and saw only its dark red muscles without any blood flowing out. His huge head flew out of the window.


    The live corpse leaned against the wall and spasmed. After taking care of the live corpse, Guang Yang put away his silver knife and was about to jump out of the window. I rushed forward to block his path and asked, "Why did you save me?"


    "There''s no reason why!"


    I held out my arms to stop him. "You knew the living corpses would attack me, just to save me?"


    Noon slowly raised his eyes, and with a pale expression, as if he were sick, he coldly said to me, "You promised me, but you haven''t done it yet. If you die, who will take care of Lan Xin?"


    After saying that, he pressed down on my arm and was about to jump out the window. I immediately raised my hand to block him, "Lan Xin is outside. I won''t take care of him for you anymore. "


    Guang Yang''s eyes narrowed into slits. Suddenly, a cold light flashed and a half blade appeared from his waist. "Try it again?"


    I steadied my emotions and recited the incantation in my mind a few times. I was confident that I could dodge this strike, but the Yang Yang''s speed ¡­


    Gritting his teeth, he took a deep breath and said heavily, "Let''s stop here!"


    I''m very nervous, but! Guang Yang looked at me coldly for a while before withdrawing his silver blade. He then raised his hand and pushed me away, jumping out of the window.


    At this moment, his thoughts were spinning rapidly. Ding Lan Xin tried to seduce him in the middle of the night, but to no avail. What did the sudden appearance of the noon sun mean?


    In the situation just now, I had escaped a predicament. Although the seal on my chest prevented me from leaving my corpse alive, it was still not a difficult task for me to escape. This... I can only explain that the live corpse could no longer kill me. The sudden appearance of Guang Yang to help me meant that the live corpse had lost its value, so he didn''t want me to subdue it?


    To refine a living corpse, one needed someone to control it from the back. Usually, the person who controlled the corpse would place some kind of incantation on the corpse, such as the enemy''s birth date, blood, or hair.


    I looked at the mutilated body and frowned slowly. Where is the head of the living body? Ah ¡­ His head was chopped straight out of the window by Guang Yang. If that''s the case, Guang Yang''s goal was not to save me at all, nor was it for me to take care of Ding Lan Xin. What bullshit promise is that he didn''t want me to find the person controlling the live corpse.


    I walked to the door and called Ding Lan''s heart out. When she saw the scene in the room, she was immediately surprised and her expression quickly recovered. She rolled her eyes at me and said, "You can solve this? What kind of support do you want me to call for?"


    Now, my heart is very tangled, this matter, should we make this matter clear with Ding Lan Xin?


    Ding Lan took a quick glance at the corpse. "This time, our comrades from the Bureau are safe."


    I sighed. Just as I was about to break this layer of paper window, the sound of messy footsteps came from outside the door. Seventh Uncle rushed over to my house with some of the people from the operation team.


    Seventh Uncle looked at the scene on the ground and then looked at me. "Is it over?"


    I nodded.


    Behind Seventh Uncle, Titan walked over to the corpse and squatted down. After examining it, he turned around and gave me a thumbs up. "Amazing. It seems that from now on, we''ll let Gloria pick the beams for our operation team."


    Seventh Uncle also walked over and gave it a simple glance. "Where''s my head?"


    I pursed my lips at the broken window.


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "Clean up the mess and pack the corpses."


    At present, I can''t stay at home anymore. It seems that I can only stay in the office and suffer. The moment I left, Seventh Uncle, who was behind me, grabbed my shoulder. I turned around and saw that his expression was very strange.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Seventh Uncle let out a long breath, looking thoughtful. "The bones of the corpse have already been petrified, you can''t do that!" "Who did it?"


    I didn''t hesitate either. I never hid anything from Seventh Uncle. "Noon is here."


    Seventh Uncle''s eyes instantly widened. "He saved you?"


    I looked back and confirmed that a bunch of people had gone downstairs. "It''s a long story, Seventh Uncle!" Is Noon''s silver knife still in the Bureau? "


    Seventh Uncle nodded affirmatively. "Why do you ask?" You saw the silver knife in Guang Yang''s hand? "


    I shook my head. "Not only that, I even suspect that the person who stole the body the day before yesterday was in the middle of the afternoon. He knew what was going on inside the Bureau, and he came and went as he pleased."

 C29

    After returning to the Bureau of Investigation and storing the body parts, Seventh Uncle sent everyone to the warehouse. After waiting for almost half an hour, Meng Nanshan came to the warehouse with a tired expression and yawned. "Seventh Brother, what did you find? You called me here so late?"


    Seventh Uncle pouted at me, and I explained, "Chief Meng, we found the live corpse. It just raided my house."


    Meng Nanshan yawned again. "Just come back. Is there anything else?"


    I gasped for breath and looked at Seventh Uncle. "When I saw Noon, he was the one who killed the living corpse."


    Meng Nan Shan yawned and then stopped. He stood in the air and was stunned for a moment, "What? Was it Noon that saved you? "


    "Something like that!" I nodded. "But Chief Meng, I saw the silver knife."


    He pointed at the door of the warehouse, "Huang Quan, Seventh Uncle, are you two joking? That silver knife has been in the safe all this time. Besides, entering the warehouse requires the permission of the internal staff, as well as the two keys from me and Seventh Brother to open the safe, that is absolutely impossible."


    Seventh Uncle nodded and agreed with Meng Nanshan, "That''s right. In theory, even if Noon could easily get into the warehouse, it would still be impossible to get two keys at the same time."


    Meng Nanshan stretched his neck and took out the golden key that was hanging on his chest. "Look, I am sure that no one has come near me these days. I have been carrying the golden key with me."


    After saying that, Seventh Uncle followed suit and pulled out the silver key hanging on his chest. "Me too, but Director Meng, this is strange. Look, this is a photo of a corpse."


    Seventh Uncle handed the photo to Meng Nanshan. When he looked at the wound on the corpse, Meng Nanshan was shocked.


    Meng Nanshan looked at it for a long time. "Increase in bone density?"


    "That''s right, the bones of the living corpses have been petrified. With such hardness, ordinary blades and strength, it is impossible for them to cause such wounds."


    Meng Nanshan took a deep breath. "Open the safe."


    After inserting the silver and gold key into the keyhole, the two of them immediately frowned. I leaned forward and open my mouth, the silver knife was placed safely in the safe.


    "How can this be?" Seventh Uncle''s face was ashen, his expression unspeakably ugly. He once again confirmed the wound in the photo, "Impossible, this is impossible!" Seventh Uncle panicked as he spoke with a bit of a knot at the corner of his mouth.


    Meng Nanshan also couldn''t believe it. He cautiously locked the safe, and handed the silver key to Seventh Uncle. "This world is big, and there are also many masterwork weapons. Perhaps it''s just a coincidence!"


    Coincidence? I don''t believe it, but seeing is believing. Even though I was the only one there, there was no need for me to lie.


    It was already late at night, and I didn''t feel sleepy at all. After Meng Nanshan left, Seventh Uncle asked me strangely, "Huang Quan, tell me the truth. If something happened in your house, why did you ask Ding Lan for help?"


    My face immediately turned red. "This ¡­" This... She''s staying at my place tonight. "


    Seventh Uncle raised his eyebrows. "Are you with Lan Xin?"


    "No, no, Dinglan said in her heart that her house is being renovated. Is she staying at my house for the past two days?"


    Seventh Uncle''s thoughtful expression grew more and more serious as he looked at me for a long time. "I shouldn''t have asked you about your relationship issues, but I advise you to stay away from women. It''s not against Ding Lan Xin. It''s the same for any woman."


    "Why?"


    "Once the Spirit Channeling Sect is troubled by emotions, it''s the same as destroying their own future. Didn''t the book teach you? "


    "Of course I know, but the book doesn''t go that far. The second law is abstinence, and it''s not abstinence. I can''t be a bachelor for life, can I?" Seventh Uncle, I don''t think this matter is that serious. "


    Seventh Uncle didn''t say anything, but pointed to his chest. I instantly understood what was going on. Ever since I joined the Bureau, I had never heard of Seventh Uncle having a family. As a middle-aged Seventh Uncle, he had never had a romantic life before.


    I grinned. "Seventh Uncle, haven''t you been tormenting yourself all these years?"


    Seventh Uncle gave a wry smile. "There''s nothing we can do. We belong to the same school. The rules set by the ancestor are that you will be the successor to the Bureau of Investigation once you understand the secrets of the [Psychic''s Secrets] technique."


    I smiled. "Seventh Uncle, why don''t I give you the ''Spiritual Concealment Spell''? There are many things I don''t understand. Anyway, we''re from the same sect."


    Seventh Uncle''s bitter smile was somewhat helpless. "Forget it!" "This old bones of mine wants to live for a few more years. That book only happens once every hundred years, and you, once every thousand years!"


    The next morning, when Ding Lan Xin didn''t come to work, all the members of the operation team gathered around me. They wanted me to tell them about what happened last night and even invited me to a meal. His status and treatment had increased. He had become a god in battle!


    After a while, the head of the intelligence department came to congratulate me.


    Yi Tianxing walked up to me and cupped his hands, "Congratulations! Congratulations to the Bureau for getting rid of a big hidden danger! Take care of your brother in the future!"


    Now I know why Ding Lan hates this man. Anger welled up in her. She picked up a paper knife from the table, pointed the tip of the knife at Yi Tianxing''s throat and thrust it forward.


    Yi Tian Xing never expected that I would do this, so he suddenly retreated backwards, the tip of his blade pressed against his throat. He was forced into a corner by me, and a drop of sweat seeped out from his forehead, "Little Yellow, what are you doing? If Brother has offended you in any way, you can just say so and put the blade down first. "


    At this time, Seventh Uncle also walked out from the inner room. "Huang Quan, what are you doing?" Quickly put down the blade. "


    When I did this, the boss stood behind me and clapped twice, "Alright, alright! That''s right, everyone knew that the operation team members were all arrogant and unyielding. Those with great abilities should be like this, Seventh Uncle! We specially came here to congratulate you for bringing such a good soldier.


    The words of the boss didn''t affect me at all. The tip of the blade had already pierced into Yi Tian Xing''s skin, and blood was seeping out from his wounds.


    Seventh Uncle hurriedly walked in and grabbed my sabre wielding hand with one hand. Since I used a lot of strength, Seventh Uncle didn''t dare to easily use any strength. "What is going on?" "Let''s first put down the blade."


    The boss snorted loudly from behind him. "Seventh Uncle, let''s get straight to the point. If he dares to make a move, I''ll make sure the operation team gets a big meal."


    In my eyes, although I had heard that the Director was a tough guy in the Bureau, he had always been gentle and courteous to me, and for the first time I saw him angry.


    Whoa! This was the villain complaining first! Yi Tianxing''s boy almost took my life, and he''s still pretending to be pitiful.


    Slowly, I let go of the paper knife and stood by the door, watching the guys from the intelligence department.


    Yi Tian Xing ran to the boss''s side with his tail between his legs. Seeing the wound on his neck, the boss widened his eyes. He took a deep breath and nodded at me, "Your wings are hard. Good!" "Give me an explanation, or else you''ll be out of luck today."


    I closed the door behind me. The boy that Yi Tianxing found for me yesterday had urinated! "It''s useless against living corpses, it almost took my life. If you don''t explain it to me clearly, don''t even think about getting out of the door with your information department people."


    "Boss, I didn''t ¡­" Yi Tianxing quickly explained.


    The boss waved his hand and interrupted him, "Stop it!" He turned his head to look at Seventh Uncle. "You talk a lot. Today I''ll see if I have the ability to leave this place!"


    With that, the old man lifted his jacket and stepped forward.


    Seventh Uncle''s hands and feet were nimble, his body flashed, and he appeared between me and the boss, "Boss, please don''t be angry, I think there''s a misunderstanding between us." He turned around and glared at me. "Huang Quan, hurry up and apologize."


    "Humph!" The boss put both hands on his hips and said, "Seventh Bro, I think you don''t need to waste your breath. Your team members have very high eyes!"


    I smiled, took out a cigarette from my pocket, and lit it! He spat out a circle around his eyes, "That bottle of piss for a child. If you don''t explain it clearly to me, don''t even think about getting out of the Intelligence Department." I put the cigarette in my mouth and lifted my chin.


    Seventh Uncle turned around and lowered his voice, "Huang Quan, what do you mean? You won''t listen to what I say? "


    Just as I was about to answer, the CEO stepped forward and said, "This kid is very arrogant, even more so than Xiangyang. Seventh Uncle, there''s no need to persuade him, even if he agrees, I don''t agree. I also want to see, how good is his training?"


    The Chief gave Seventh Uncle a gentle push to the side, and his serious expression slowly relaxed, "Gloria, if you can block one of my strikes, then you can punish everyone in the Intelligence Department today."

 C30

    I am full of confidence. I am confident that I can dodge an attack like the afternoon sun. How can I not deal with an old man who is almost a hundred years old? He immediately spread his legs and assumed a battle-ready posture.


    Speak! Seventh Uncle stood in front of me, blocking my way once again. "I will ask you again. Are you not going to listen to my words?"


    "It''s normal for one''s wings to be hard and not obey!" The boss said from behind him.


    Towards Seventh Uncle, I was as respectful as ever. "Seventh Uncle, I just want to ask for an explanation!"


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "It''s fine to say it, but the form is wrong. If I say we can''t do it here, will you listen to me or not?"


    "Good!" I''ll listen! "


    Seventh Uncle turned around and said, "Boss, Huang Quan did something wrong, so I''ll apologize to you. The child is young and full of vigor, and there''s a reason for it, so we should let things be clear. After all, the operation team here." Seventh Uncle deliberately emphasized the last few words.


    The CEO raised his eyebrows. "Oh?" In other words, the decision for the operation of the operation team is still in the hands of Seventh Uncle? "


    Seventh Uncle faintly smiled. "Of course, this is my place. I said no one is allowed to touch me, no one is allowed to behave atrociously here!" Seventh Uncle''s words were also full of anger, and seemed to have the intention of tit for tat.


    The boss nodded unwillingly to Seventh Uncle, "Okay, okay, Seventh Brother!" River Styx! I''ll remember this matter and we''ll settle it properly in the future. " With that, he changed the topic, "Tian Xing, come here!"


    Yi Tianxing walked up to him submissively, while the boss puffed out his chest, "Tell me, what''s wrong with a child peeing?"


    "I went out to look for a few little boys. They were all male children, about three to five catties. I have no enmity with the operation team, and Huang Quan wanted the children to piss for everyone''s sake. I can''t hurt everyone."


    Seventh Uncle and the boss nodded at the same time. The boss looked at me and asked, "Huang Quan, what do you think?"


    "The boy''s urine is a yang substance, which can cause great harm to the body of the Ji Yin." The boy''s urine is a yang substance, which can cause great harm to the body of the Ji Yin.


    The boss pondered for a moment before asking, "Tian Xing, are you kidding me?"


    Yi Tianxing took two deep breaths, "Boss, I really didn''t. It was indeed just a little boy''s urine."


    I chuckled. "The body is at the Bureau. There must be traces of urine on it. Whether it''s a pure child''s urine or not, we''ll know when we test it."


    The boss felt that this made sense, "Seventh Bro, since there''s evidence to check, let''s make a trip to the secret service!"


    With that, the sweat on Yi Tianxing''s face became more and more concentrated. Seventh Uncle and I both noticed his reaction. We were so flustered that our eyeballs were rolling left and right.


    Seventh Uncle sighed, patted Yi Tian Xing''s shoulder, turned his head and said, "Boss, it''s over, the Yellow Springs is also safe. If we get to the bottom of this, it won''t do anyone any good. I think we should just let it go!"


    The boss looked at Yi Tian Xing''s guilty expression and said, "I do things like I can''t rub sand in my eyes. Seventh Uncle, let''s check it out!"


    When he looked again, Yi Tianxing was sweating more and more. It was like it was raining, and everyone could see that there was something wrong with it.


    Seventh Uncle shook his head and said, "Like I said, this is the operation team, so I will decide. Chief, I thank you for your congratulations from the intelligence department. I apologize for today''s misunderstanding. I will definitely accompany you in the banquet."


    The boss glared at Yi Tianxing, "Fine! "Since Seventh Uncle insists on this, I don''t think I should say anything!" After saying that, he walked in front of me and said, "Young people shouldn''t be too aggressive. This is also the action team."


    After the boss led the operation team away, Iron Head angrily walked up to Seventh Uncle. "Seventh Uncle, Yi Tianxing is too much of a grandson!" With such a plot against the Yellow Springs, the urine on the corpse could be easily detected. Why not ¡­ "


    Seventh Uncle waved his hand. "Just what role do you think the Chief is? Today, he''s in the wrong. Neither of us will have a good time."


    Titus'' face was filled with disdain, as he curled his lips, "We made a move on them, but we were afraid of them. We''ve been fighting for so many years, and they''re all part of our team. How could they possibly fight?" With how capable Huang Quan is, he must be able to get his hands on the Intelligence department. "


    I shyly smiled and walked forward. "Seventh Uncle, you shouldn''t have stopped me earlier."


    Seventh Uncle revealed a bitter smile and shook his head. "You''re still too young. If I anger you, you won''t be able to take advantage of me."


    I picked up a cigarette, pursed my lips and said, "Impossible, if we fight, the boss won''t be able to save Yi Tianxing."


    Seventh Uncle was a bit discouraged. "Don''t underestimate the Chief. With your current ability, you are not qualified."


    I nodded in agreement with Seventh Uncle''s words. "Thank you for the reminder, Seventh Uncle."


    With that, Seventh Uncle called me into the inner room and sat down at his desk. "Will it?"


    I was stunned and immediately understood what he meant. It was a slang in Dao Arts, meaning to leave behind a mark when there''s nothing. I nodded. "Seventh Uncle, are you trying to find Guang Yang?"


    "That''s right, Xiangyang is not a Taoist. He has no concept of being able to leave a tail behind. He has met with you one after another, there must be a problem with this."


    Now... My thoughts became more and more chaotic. Was Ding Lan an enemy or a friend? The noon sun has appeared again and again, the purpose is not the strange performance of the "Psychic''s Secrets", if Fat Lei is by my side, I think, can smooth it down.


    In the evening, I didn''t go home. I found a motel and just got out of the room card when Ding Lan Xin''s text message arrived. "Where is it?"


    This time, I don''t want to have any more dubious feelings with her. I won''t dare to violate the rules of Psychic''s Head. At the very least, I''ll wait until I succeed and earn enough money before considering the issue of love.


    I didn''t reply to her text message. Half an hour later, Ding Lan Xin called. "Hey, are you really avoiding me?"


    Feeling wronged, I said to the phone, "Big Sis, my home has been destroyed. I''m also homeless."


    The other end of the line sighed, "Hey, what the hell are you thinking about? Mo Zhan Hui called you in the day, but you didn''t answer.


    Mo Zhan Hui, Chief Mo, you have business again? Maybe it was because he had too many things to do during the day and didn''t pay attention to his phone number, "Oh, what instructions does Chief Mo have?"


    "I don''t know. You should contact him!" After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone with a tone of dissatisfaction.


    I lied on my bed, at 9: 30, I called Mo Zhan Hui, "Bro, why are you only sending me a message at this time? Are you going to take over this big business? "He''s definitely fat enough."


    In this life, who wouldn''t want to earn money? Furthermore, I''m a loser, so I immediately agreed to Mo Zhanhui''s request and told him the address.


    Not even 20 minutes had passed when someone knocked on the door. I calculated the time and realised that Mo Zhan Hui''s efficiency was extremely fast. From his home to the hotel, it would at least take 40 minutes.


    I opened the door and Mo Zhan Hui walked in quickly. He walked around the room, "Brother, you really made it easy for me to find you! Why do you live here? Forget it, forget it, let''s get down to business. "


    I closed the door. "What is it? Commissioner Mo is in such a hurry. "


    "It''s extremely urgent." Mo Zhan Hui unbuttoned his collar, "There is a consortium in Taiwan. They want to go into the Cat''s Spirit Mountain to find something. They want to find a guide, do you want to accept this job?"


    "Cat''s Spirit Mountain? From the northeast? "


    Mo Zhan Hui nodded, "That''s right. To put it bluntly, I want you to be my tour guide. How about it?"


    As far as I know, the Cat''s Spirit Mountain has not been developed. A wild mountain, although the scenery is beautiful, the mountain is steep. As a tourist resource, the project is vast and no upstart is willing to come into contact with it.


    I smiled. "Don''t tell me they want to contract the Spirit Cats Mountain?"


    Mo Zhan Hui sat upright, "I want to find something."


    "Our policies are different. Whether or not we are in China now is a matter of great differences. If we come here to look for something, what if it''s a national treasure? Wouldn''t we become traitors of the country?"


    Mo Zhan Hui waved his hand, "It is definitely not a cultural relic. I have asked the old teacher before, the mountain is unstable and its Feng Shui is poor. No one would bury a treasure there."


    "So it''s like that! Chief Mo, for the sake of safety, let''s ask them what they are looking for! "


    Mo Zhan Hui was so anxious that his emotions were overflowing, "Brother, time is not allowed. I have to give them an answer before 12 o''clock. If you don''t accept, the money will be taken away by others. "If I wasn''t the chief of the Public Security Bureau, I would have given my job to Meng Nanshan long ago."


    200 million NT dollars was equivalent to 40 million RMB, which was a high risk and a high return. I let out a long breath, "Chief Mo, give him an answer!"


    The corner of Mo Zhan Hui''s mouth rose, he slapped his thigh and said, "Brother, I knew that you would be happy doing this. If Seventh Uncle decides on this, it will definitely be delayed."


    I took out my phone and sent a text message to Ding Lan Xin, "XX Hotel, I need to discuss something with you!" "Come quickly!"

 C31

    In less than two minutes, Ding Lan Xin replied with a text message. It was simple and straightforward. "Please!"


    I blinked and sent a text, "No! Two hundred million, if you don''t come, I''ll get someone else to help. "


    As for why I chose Ding Lan Xin as my partner, the reason was simple. Although Fatty Lei had said it in a very strange way, I was no longer the same as I used to be.


    Ding Lan Xin didn''t reply. Mo Zhan Hui nodded his head towards his phone, "Mr. Sun, what I''m looking for is definitely a ruthless character. I''ll arrange for you to meet tomorrow. "Alright, alright, alright. I will definitely pass on the message. See you tomorrow."


    Mo Zhan Hui hung up the phone, his face was brimming with joy, "Brother, that side is so straightforward, the other side agreed to pay half of the deposit, how about it? "Come with me tomorrow!"


    I spread my hands. "I''ll be fine, but I''ll have to wait until Ding Lan Xin arrives."


    "Yes, yes!"


    In the time it takes to smoke a cigarette, Ding Lan Xin rushed over and rolled her eyes at me when she entered the door. Mo Zhan Hui got up and greeted her respectfully, "Miss Ding, come over here, I just need you. To make a long story short, you''re the chairman of the New Vision Company, your surname is Sun! "I''ve already agreed to half of the deposit. I wonder if the two of you have any disagreements."


    Ding Lan didn''t seem to mind at all, "It''s only 20 million RMB. I''m just the assistant. Let Huang Quan make the decision!"


    Mo Zhan Hui was so happy that he felt like he was about to bloom. He rubbed his hands and sat beside me, "Brother, I am the middleman, I''ll arrange for you to meet tomorrow. We have to agree on the payment first ¡­ I want to get 10%, 4 million, you have to give it to me once, regardless of whether or not it succeeds, this price is too high! "


    Ten percent? It''s not much, but we don''t know anything about this mission, but on the account of money, I agreed to it. After all, as a middleman, we can arrange two groups of people to meet, and we''ve already achieved our objective.


    After Mo Zhan Hui left, Ding Lan Xin sat on the chair, "Huang Quan, you didn''t notice! You''re getting bolder and bolder, and you even dare to accept this kind of business! The Cat''s Spirit Mountain is very evil! "


    "I know!"


    Ding Lan never expected my reply to be so perfunctory. "Before we meet tomorrow, this matter must be reported!"


    I broke out in a sweat. "Lan Xin, have you thought about it clearly? This is a huge $40 million deal. Once we report it to the station, we won''t have much left."


    Of course, Ding Lan Xin knew about the benefits of being here. She patiently explained, "I''m not asking you to inform the head of the bureau. Seventh Uncle has a lot of experience. You should at least inform him."


    I can accept doing this. Seventh Uncle was indifferent to fame and fortune. After agreeing to Ding Lan Xin and seeing that she didn''t have any intention of leaving, he pondered whether she wanted to stay for the night again.


    I tentatively asked, "Lan Xin, I''m going to sleep. Can you take a look?"


    Ding Lan also felt very uncomfortable. "My house is decorated and your house is in tatters. Before I went upstairs, I had already asked the reception desk. The hotel is full. It''s not that I don''t want to leave, it''s just for one night. It''s not going to be a problem!"


    My room is a single room, so I have a double bed, and it''s only one room. How can a man and a woman sleep together?


    Seeing my troubled expression, Ding Lan inwardly smiled. She walked to the door and changed into a pair of slippers. "Right now, I can only let you suffer. You can''t bear to let a girl make the bed for you!"


    "I can get a room!"


    "I know. Worst case scenario, I''ll give you the room money tomorrow. It''s already so late and I''m too lazy to find a hotel. It''s settled then." Ding Lan Xin took off her jacket and headed to the bathroom.


    I was somewhat helpless, I could only stay on the floor for the night. Fortunately, this night was safe, and Ding Lan''s heart didn''t have any ''excessive'' actions.


    The next morning, we went to Seventh Uncle''s office and told him about the private matters.


    Seventh Uncle thought for a long time. "I''ve only heard of the Cat''s Spirit Mountain, places that our Bureau rarely deals with. I don''t object to you taking on private jobs, but who can guarantee our safety?"


    Ding Lan Xin sat at the opposite side of the desk. "Seventh Uncle, don''t worry! "We won''t go to the dangerous work. We just want to report it to you. This is RMB 40 million, what do you think ¡­"


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "You guys just remember to keep it a secret. Take out 10 million and hand it over to the operation team. If the matter is successfully completed, I''ll return it to you."


    Seventh Uncle is indeed elegant, ten million is just the expenses to clean up the mess. Seventh Uncle is only going to hand it over to the police if we make a mistake or need their help, and then we can take ten million to calm the commotion.


    Ding Lan smiled sweetly, "Look at you, it''s like we love money. Consider this 10 million as me and Huang Quan''s tribute to you, giving our operation team benefits."


    Seventh Uncle''s thoughtful gaze once again focused on me. "The only thing that can be solved with money is not a problem. Huang Quan, pay attention to yourself. Your value definitely isn''t limited to just this little reward. Safety first."


    I nodded. Seventh Uncle frowned slightly and said, "The Cat''s Spirit Mountain is an unknown factor that guarantees absolute safety. I suggest that you bring Iron Head along. As for the payment, you can discuss it yourselves. I won''t ask any further."


    The meaning of my words was very clear. Bringing Iron Head was definitely a great guarantee for the safety of me and Ding Lan Xin, but this way, we would have another share of the money. But I still agreed.


    With Seventh Uncle''s permission, after lunch, Mo Zhan Hui sent a message, the place where we met was the city police.


    There are two suites inside and outside of Mo Zhan Hui''s office. It was grand enough, even more impressive than Meng Nan Shan''s office. Looking at the five-star red flag on the table, Mo Zhan Hui revealed a smile, "Let me introduce you, this is the chairman of the New Vision Group, Mr. Sun. This is the backbone of the Criminal Investigation Bureau, Huang Quan, Ding Lan Xin, and Chen Tie-jun (Iron Head). "


    After Sun Cheng and I shook hands, we sat down. An old man of about 60 years of age, looking very capable, spirited, humorous, with a Taiwanese accent, a soft voice and a very harmonious voice, "This is Mr. Huang, indeed a young hero! One could tell that he was a capable person! "My name is Sun Cheng, please give me your guidance.


    "You''re too kind!" I nodded in response, "I wonder, why did Elder Sun invite us here? Go to the Cat''s Spirit Mountain and look for something. "


    Sun Cheng laughed, "Oh my!" Little Yellow felt a burst of blood! You know what? "I don''t like to procrastinate. The reason I''m looking for you guys is to clear away all the obstacles for us and to separate our acupoints."


    I also smiled. Listening to the flat tongue with the clear words, it was also very interesting. "Elder Sun doesn''t seem to have answered my question."


    "Hold on, hold on!" Sun Cheng glanced at his assistant, "Let''s talk about the basic problems first!" Two days, I''ll be back for a day, a total of three days. I don''t know if you three have any objections, but don''t worry about the funds, as long as you agree to it, we can get them at any time! "


    I gradually lost my patience to continue the conversation. My face darkened and I stood up, "Elder Sun seems to be wasting time doing things. What are you guys looking for in the mountains?" If you don''t say it, then there''s no need for us to continue our discussion. "


    Sun Cheng''s smile froze in the middle of his smile before he turned back to look at his assistant, whispering a few words in her ear. With a troubled expression on his face, he said to me, "Whether or not Mr. Huang is the leader of the team, I need to find a secluded place to tell you in detail."


    I nodded and looked at Mo Zhan Hui.


    Mo Zhan Hui''s face lit up, he pointed to the rooms inside, "My resting room, soundproofing, is absolutely safe, the two of you can talk about anything you want."


    Sun Cheng stood up and bowed, gesturing for me to enter, "Mr. Huang, let''s talk inside."


    As we entered the inner room, Sun Cheng appeared exceptionally vigilant. He groped around the small room, checking every inconspicuous spot under the table lamp, under the table, at the corner of the room, afraid that there might be a camera or a bug or something like that here.


    After the inspection, Sun Cheng stuck to the door and listened for a while. After confirming that there were no problems, he said to me in a small voice, "In 1949, when the national army retreated, it was rumored that there was a plant called Chan Yu Grass hidden in the Cat''s Spirit Mountain. We are looking for this plant."


    I coldly snorted. "Elder Sun, it''s only looking for a stalk of grass. Aren''t you a little too nervous?"


    Sun Cheng tilted his head back a little, "This kind of grass is very mystical. I heard that flowers bloom only once every ten years. We''ve sent two waves of people to the mainland, none of us were able to make it back alive, so ¡­" So... As long as Mr. Huang Jr. is able to help us, I can raise the price again. "

 C32

    The employer continuously increased the price. To us passersby, this wasn''t a good thing at all. With a wave of his hand, he asked, "What exactly is Chan Yuji Grass?"


    Feeling somewhat troubled, Sun Cheng looked left and right before pulling out a tattered and yellowed newspaper from his bosom, handing it over to me, "Third Edition!"


    The newspaper was a 1952 bulletin. It was published in an inconspicuous place and was written in vertical style. There was a type of herb growing in the Cat''s Spirit Mountain of Jilin Province, which could extend one''s lifespan.


    "Longer life. Is Elder Sun looking for it to live forever?" I asked curiously, with a trace of disdain in my heart.


    Sun Cheng revealed an awkward smile, "Immortality and immortality, haha! I don''t dare to ask for more, Mr. Huang, to be honest, I don''t have much time left. Mr. fortune-teller once approved of me, I only have three years left, so I want to give it a try. "


    With that, Sun Cheng pulled up the clothes on his chest. On the wrinkled and aged skin on his abdomen, there were several surgical scars, "Ai ¡­" Even in a company with such huge new eyesight, to this day, I still can''t find an heir. This old man is only 61 years old this year, and he''s still not reconciled to dying like this. The Master said that I can''t operate anymore. "


    It turned out that he was not short on money, and his heart skipped a beat, "It''s a small matter. Looks like Mr. Chen found the right person this time."


    Seeing that I was about to turn around and leave, Mr. Chen quickly walked in front of me and said, "Mr. Huang, aren''t you going to ask me what''s the risk of this trip? "I still don''t understand your abilities. Can you let this old man experience it?"


    Hmph, so it''s because they''re worried about me. In the eyes of the world, the Spirit Channeling Sect is an evil art of the Lower Nine Sects. Since it''s an evil art, some bewitching methods would naturally be easy.


    Test my old profession? I chuckled, "May I ask where Old Sun''s home address is? Can you tell me where it is?"


    Sun Cheng hesitated for a moment, "We live in Tainan, Clear Water Town!"


    "Specific!"


    "Face north to south and face south. The building area is 360 square meters."


    I calculated the position in my heart, "Elder Chen chose the Feng Shui Treasures, the Ding Qi Nine Earth Star, and the Tian Ren Jia Lin Gate. Master Chen should have bought this house within three years. "


    Sun Cheng''s mouth opened wide as he took a deep breath and gave me a thumbs up.


    I continued to say, "Jia Lin Gate, it seems that Old Sun has spent a great amount of money to get lucky. Since we''re at the same location, your property should be thirty miles east of your address." Also, Old Sun moved to the right side starting from the Heavenly Court''s position. When he entered the door, his right foot took a step forward, as per usual, and Hua JIanglian walked towards the phoenix tail, while the ghost disappeared. There will definitely be a treasure or life-saving item in your right shirt pocket, Elder Sun, am I right? "


    After hearing my explanation, Sun Cheng retreated a big step, his hand covering the pocket of his shirt, his face full of disbelief. He muttered to me as he shook his head, "This is too amazing, it''s simply too amazing. My analysis is not wrong. Little Mr Huang, how did you know?" "My vault is not far from home. Is it my villa?"


    "Destiny must not be revealed!" I glanced at his shirt pocket. "Can you take it out so I can see if it''s safe? I think I can see it better than you."


    At this moment, Sun Cheng was completely convinced by me. Nodding his head, he cautiously fished out a round object from his pocket. Carefully opening up the red cloth in his bag, he took out something similar to a compass and handed it to me.


    When this object was weighed in my hand, my heart immediately tightened. The compass was placed clockwise and counter-clockwise. On it, there were many characters engraved. It was so ugly that I couldn''t open my eyes ¡­ The prefixes of the "Twelve Births Birds" instantly frowned and their heartbeats quickened. However, there wasn''t much of a reaction on their faces as they returned it back to him.


    This item that resembled the Eight Trigrams Compass, if I am not mistaken, is called the conch disk. The Spirit Concealment Technique contains a few references, but it is definitely not a life saving treasure.


    According to legends, in the Underworld, Magi who had conch discs were extremely rare. Using conch discs, Magi could instantly travel to the underworld and speak to ghosts.


    Compared to me, conch plate is a treasure, but for Mr. Chen, if you don''t know what this is, can you save your life?


    Seeing that I had only taken a few glances, Sun Cheng wrapped it up like he was holding a treasure, "Mr Huang Jr., do you have any objections to this?"


    I sneered, "Where did you get this from, or who gave it to you?"


    "This?" I''m sorry! For the time being, I can''t tell you. "


    "Understandable." I nodded. "After this mission is completed, I will explain in detail the origin of this item to Elder Sun. I advise Mister to not wear this item on your body too often."


    Elder Sun''s hands trembled inexplicably as he said in panic, "What? "Could it be that this treasure is not an auspicious omen?"


    I walked to the door and held the doorknob. "To be honest, what you have in your hand is indeed a treasure. If you call it an auspicious sign, it would be a fantasy." He twisted the handle of the door, "This can be done anytime you want. Elder Sun doesn''t need to increase the price, but I want the full deposit."


    He stared at me for a long time before clenching his teeth and taking a deep breath, he said, "No problem. Three days later will be the time when the rumours spread about the flower of Chan Yu grass. At that time, I will definitely hand over the entire payment."


    "Alright!"


    The two of us walked out with a smile on our faces. Mo Zhan Hui was overjoyed, he clapped twice, "Haha, it seems like the two of you are heroes. I wonder when will it start?"


    Sun Cheng let out a deep breath and walked to the center of the room. He took out two contracts from his assistant and handed one to me, "Mr. Huang, let''s do things according to the contract! Go back and take a look. In two days, we''ll set off. "


    We left the city police station and returned to my house. The broken windows on both sides of the street were already installed, and Tie Tou sat on the sofa, "Little Yellow, your house is quite orderly! "It seems like you''ve earned quite a bit this time. It''s been a long time since we''ve met each other, and with that bit of salary, we can''t even afford to pay back our loans anymore."


    Tie Tou was crying about his poverty, but I don''t care, these people in the operation group, each of them has their own skills and skills, every single one of them has more money than me, and since I invited Tie Tou to join, I won''t be stingy, 37, 31, we will split it evenly, this is my rule.


    I sat in front of the coffee table, "40 million, give it to Seventh Uncle for 10 million, and for Chief Mo''s 4 million, there''s still 26 million left. This is our reward for this operation."


    26 million was not a small amount given to the three of them. Steel Head''s eyes were glowing; although he could not resist the temptation of the money, he was still an admirable person.


    Iron Head looked at us foolishly, waved his hand and said, "In the operation team, we can only get a few hundred thousand in the end. This is a big meal! You don''t need to split the money evenly, the two of you look up to me, so you invited me over. I''ll take a zero, the remaining twenty million is yours, how about it? "


    These words made Ding Lan and I laugh in our hearts. Even though Tie Tou is a fool, he is still quite smart. If he were to really muster up the courage to request for a tie, it might be his last time participating in our operation.


    Ding Lan laughed in her heart and said, "Heh, then this piece of yours, Titus, is settled!" With that, he put away his smile and coldly said to me, "Huang Quan, this mission, I''m just your assistant. Moreover, you''re the one who will be in charge of the business. As for how much money you will give me, I''ll let you decide!"


    Speaking of which, Iron Head smirked at us and rubbed his head. "Sorry, I''m going to the toilet, you guys can talk slowly."


    After Titus left, I gestured to the tea table to split into two. Ding Lan Xin rolled her eyes at me before nodding her head in satisfaction.


    The three of them took a week off from the Bureau, and two days later, I had 4 million yuan in my account. The remaining 1 million yuan was distributed according to the schedule, and the remaining 1 million yuan was saved on death row.


    Airport, meeting place. I didn''t bring much stuff with me, just a suitcase. Not long later, Iron Head and Ding Lan Xin also arrived. Their equipment was even simpler, each of them had a pair of shoulders.


    Seeing my suitcase, Ding Lan frowned. "Brother, is this your first time out?" "We''re not going on a trip, just bring along some guys. With all your equipment, no one will be able to carry you when you''re in the mountains."


    Great Sweat!


    This mission is a domestic flight, and we have the special identity of the Bureau of Investigation.

 C33

    Actually, there was only one set of clean clothes in my luggage. Most of them were the necessary items for this mission. Compared to the two martial artists, Ding Lan Xin and Tie TieTou, I naturally had a lot of things.


    He looked at the time and saw that Sun Cheng and a few others had also arrived at the airport. Seeing that we had been waiting for a long time, he ran over to welcome us, "Aiya, aiya! I''m really sorry for the delay on the way here. Mr Huang, don''t mind it! "


    I took a look. Including Sun Cheng, there were four people in total, two men and two women. Sun Cheng''s face was filled with confidence as he tilted his head to the side and introduced me, "Come, let''s get to know each other. My bodyguard, this is my assistant, Huang Li! You''ve already seen it at the city police station! "


    The bodyguard named Fu Zi, dressed entirely in black and wearing sunglasses, was expressionless. His assistant, Huang Li, was a twenty-something year old girl who looked even younger than Ding Lan Xin.


    Beside Sun Cheng, there was a well-dressed woman who wore an elegant manner, wearing his arm. With a single glance, it was clear that she was not the original Madam, but rather, had a touch of vicissitudes between her eyebrows. This woman was not over forty years old, and it was no wonder that someone like Sun Cheng, of his age and status, would never bring his wife along with him.


    Sun Cheng had a complacent look on his face as he solemnly introduced the woman beside him, "This, is my wife, and also the CEO of the New Vision Corporation."


    The three of us nodded in unison. "Hello, Madam Sun."


    Sun Cheng smiled, "Mr. Huang, how are your preparations? This trip could be very dangerous. "


    I nodded and replied, "Elder Sun, could it be that you want to head there personally? "The Cat''s Spirit Mountain is an undeveloped wild mountain. Some roads ¡­"


    Sun Cheng waved his hands, "No problem, no problem. This old bone can still be held in check."


    The next step was to board the plane. After five hours of flight, Ding Lan Xin called me to the side. "Are we going to climb the mountain today?"


    I looked at the time. It was almost noon now, and I was not used to having the climax in the evening. Even though Sun Cheng was determined to enter the mountain now, I still managed to drag him down.


    There was a hotel at the foot of the mountain, a 3 star hotel. Needless to say, it was not a tourist attraction, and the conditions were even worse than that of a normal hostel. They even had to go to the public bathroom for hot water.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the room. It was the middle of summer, but it was cooler in the northeast, and as I stepped into the wilderness, the temperature was even lower, about 10 degrees. Fortunately, I had long sleeves, and I looked at Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou.


    The next day at 4 o''clock in the morning. The sky was still dark when we prepared to enter the mountains. The party of seven entered the depths of the Cat''s Spirit Mountain at 12 o''clock in the afternoon.


    There was fog everywhere, their directions long gone. Sun Cheng took out the compass with a troubled expression on his face, "Why was it moving so fast? Did something go wrong?"


    The assistant, Huang Li, held up her glasses, "Sun Dong, the magnetic field here is very strong. Our communication equipment is unable to receive any signals."


    Ding Lan and I curled our lips. Does Taiwan not have mountains? This was a normal occurrence, not having seen the world at all.


    However, there was something suspicious about this. Logically speaking, in this undeveloped forest, one wouldn''t be able to hear the chirping of birds. All kinds of animals'' auras were absent. Even insects and mosquitoes, along the way, weren''t able to sense anything.


    Sun Cheng was also aware of this problem as he spun around on the spot, "Strange, this is too strange. Is this a dead mountain? "It''s that quiet?"


    I took two steps forward, "It''s not good to be quiet. You have to bring out a few Northeast Tigers, Black Bear, so that you can feel at ease?"


    Behind him, Sun Cheng laughed in embarrassment, "Little Mr Huang sure knows how to tease! I just feel that it''s very strange. Of course, since you''re so capable, you don''t have to be afraid. "


    This place was indeed terrifyingly quiet. In the dense forest, not a single ray of sunlight could penetrate in at noon. There were no animals or insects in this lush forest. This did not conform to the laws of nature.


    I gradually slowed down my pace. After walking for close to an hour, Sun Cheng called out for me to stop behind him. He found a flat rock and sat down, taking out a copy of the map from his backpack.


    I went up and took Sun Cheng''s map. Ding Lan Xin also came over and pointed at the marks on the map, "From the direction of the map, there should be another 20 minutes to go."


    I curled my lips. "Twenty minutes? In another hour, they might not be able to get there. In front of us is a cliff with a negative angle, how will Elder Sun climb over it? "


    I purposely raised my voice, enough for them to hear. Sun Cheng panted heavily, smiling and waving at me, "Mr. Huang, don''t worry. As long as your husband can climb up, you don''t have to worry about him."


    With that, he took off the back of his shoulders and took out a large bundle of complicated steel rope.


    Ding Lan inwardly shook her head at me. "I think you''re just worrying for nothing. He''s more prepared than us."


    After walking for a few minutes, he saw a cliff that formed a stark contrast. The cliff was bare and devoid of any vegetation. It was impossible to climb it by hand.


    While the three of us were unprepared and carrying equipment for exorcism and fighting and worrying about how to get up, the Taiwan Group''s husband and oriole were already beginning to climb the cliff.


    The two of them prepared methodically. Seat belts, iron ropes, lifting machines, quick hooks, rock corks, and rock nails. They began to equip themselves.


    There was a sharp rock spike fixed to the main rope. The cliff was about thirty meters high, and Fu Tzu had tried it twice. He threw the main rope to the highest point and pulled hard to make sure it was secure.


    Sun Cheng had a proud smile on his face, "There''s no need to rush, after my husband gets on stage, he''ll drag us all up one by one."


    This caused Titus to laugh, "Old Mr. Sun, it''s better if you take care of yourselves! This kind of small mountain, does it need that many ropes to climb up? "


    Without even looking at Sun Cheng, he took out two throwing knives from his pocket and leisurely tied the spring rope to the throwing knives. His eyes glanced at the cliff for a moment, his wrist violently shook, and the two throwing knives shot out like lasers.


    "Clang!" With the help of the spring rope, Ding Lan Xin also jumped up. With one foot on the rock wall, Ding Lan''s body was suddenly lifted up. She pulled the flying knife back into the air and threw it upwards.


    Sun Cheng''s jaw almost dropped to the ground. He was stunned for a long time before he blinked his eyes and muttered to me, "Did Miss Ding fly up?" "Too amazing!"


    At this moment, I was also dumbfounded. Ding Lan Xin''s move had far surpassed my imagination. Looking at Iron Head, I walked in front of Elder Sun, smiled complacently and patted my chest. "Watch me."


    As I was wondering how he was going to get up there, Iron Head pulled out two steel nails from his backpack. With both of his hands clasped behind him, he used all his strength to assist in the run, and the muscles on both of his arms expanded by more than twice as much as before. The two steel nails climbed up and down, and inserted into the mountain rock.


    After a few seconds, Iron Head used the power in his arms and climbed up.


    After two astonishing performances, Sun Cheng had completely submitted. He gave me a thumbs up, smiling, "You three are capable enough to cover the sky!"


    I sighed in my heart. I really wanted to curse at them. Could they be a little team player? If the two of you are going up, what should I do? Do you want to embarrass yourself by staying down there?


    At this moment, Fu Zi used the lift to climb up and threw down the rope. I froze on the spot, as if Sun Cheng could see that I was in a difficult situation, "Mr. Huang, please use our rope! It''s safer this way. "


    I pretended to be polite, but in the end, a real man was able to reach out and tie his seat belt around his body, allowing him to drag me up.


    After climbing up the cliff, Iron Head covered his mouth and laughed. Ding Lan Xin rolled her eyes at me and muttered, "That''s embarrassing."


    F * ck! I took two steps forward. "Lan Xin, please show me some respect. I am the captain!"


    "So what?" Ding Lan put her hands on her hips, her face filled with indifference. "Can you beat me?"

 C34

    Staring at Ding Lan''s heart, I continued to sulk. Sun Cheng walked over from behind, dusting off the dust on his body, "Mr. Huang, the valley ahead should be the place where Chan Yuji grows."


    I looked at the sky, the sun shining in the sky, standing on top of the mountain, but the wind was cold.


    Sun Cheng put his hand in front of his face, blocking the sunlight, "Today is the day the flowers bloom. If I were lucky enough to see Cha Yu grass at first sight, my life would not have been lived in vain."


    With that, Sun Cheng waved his hand, leading the three onlookers down the hill.


    Iron Head came in front of me and asked in a low voice, "This old man didn''t even throw his life away just to find that grass for treatment? I think things are weird, we have to be on guard! "


    "You don''t need to say that!" Ding Lan Xin indifferently curled her lips. "The reason I invited you here was to prevent them from playing tricks on me. Even if they really wanted to find Chan Yuji, they wouldn''t need to personally do such a rich old man."


    I agree with Ding Lan Xin''s words, "It''s understandable that Sun Cheng is looking for the Grass of Life, but Ding Lan''s analysis is also reasonable. Could it be that there really is such a thing as a plant that can cure all illnesses?"


    The path down the mountain was smooth. As they stepped into the dense forest, the fog gradually grew thicker and the visibility was only a few meters in front of them. Unknowingly, he reached into his pocket, took out some grapefruit leaves and wiped them on his eyelids.


    For safety''s sake, with her fame and reputation in Taiwan, she would definitely attract some treasure hunters. According to what Sun Cheng had said, he had sent two groups of people to search for Chan Yuji, but none of them managed to return alive. Moreover, the place was shrouded in fog, and the air was truly gloomy.


    The moist grapefruit leaf juice gave off a sour feeling on his eyelids. Never before had the three of us lined up in a row to prevent ourselves from being separated, constantly reminding Sun Cheng in front of us, "Elder Sun, slow down. The fog here is too thick, and it''s easy to be lost."


    Sun Cheng did not seem to mind at all, "Mr Little Huang, don''t be nervous. There''s no one here, so we won''t lose them."


    I felt rather helpless, really afraid of something that might happen. Not even five minutes had passed when the main force stopped, following which I heard Sun Cheng''s frantic voice, "Wife, where are you? "Please respond, hurry up ¡­"


    I rushed to the front, took out my flashlight, and swung it around me. The range of the flashlight was also limited. The light could not reach far.


    Sun Cheng was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. Stomping his feet, he shouted, "Husband, follow the path you''ve come from and go back to look for him."


    The husband remained expressionless and obeyed in all directions. Just as he was about to head back, he was pulled back by me. "Elder Sun, if I go back to look, we will definitely go missing one more time."


    "Impossible!" What nonsense are you talking about! " Sun Cheng stepped forward and grabbed my collar, while at the same time, a pistol was pointed at my temple.


    I slowly cast a sidelong glance at the expressionless face of my husband and softly said, "Elder Sun, tell your bodyguard to put down the gun. You won''t be able to leave without me leading you."


    Sun Cheng pulled hard, face to face as he fiercely said, "Little bastard, what do you know? My wife holds onto the economic lifeline of the New Vision Group. Anyone can die, but she can''t! Right now! I command you, get my wife back. "


    I don''t understand how Sun Cheng could be so angry. Even if his wife was important to him, could she be more important than his life?


    I heaved a sigh of relief. Towards Sun Cheng''s farts, I could just ignore him, but the handgun in my head was a real and genuine person. My gaze slowly focused on Sun Cheng, "For the sake of money, I will only be polite to you once. Do it! "


    I shouted loudly. Just as I finished my sentence, I heard something close to my ear. "Pu!" With a dull thud, the gun in his hand fell to the ground. A shining throwing knife pierced through his wrist, and blood dripped down the blade one drop at a time.


    Fu Zi frowned and staggered two steps to the side.


    Ding Lan Xin walked to my side and shot a cold glance at Fu Zi. "Next time, I will shoot you in the head."


    The oriole behind Sun Cheng put down her backpack, picking out some gauze and other medical supplies.


    I shoved Sun Cheng''s hand away, "Old Sun, I''ve warned you beforehand that it is very easy to walk further and further in the fog. Unless Lady Sun is lucky enough, it''s impossible to walk back."


    Sun Cheng could remember that his lips were trembling, "What should we do then?" I can''t lose her. Mr. Huang, please think of a way to save my wife. "


    "That will depend on how Elder Sun chooses, you want to die?" I still want your property and your love. "


    Sun Cheng had a conflicted look in his eyes for a long time before finally lowering his head in silence.


    In front of her, her husband had finished bandaging his wrists. Huang Li wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, "Sun Dong, your husband is severely injured. One of his tendons has been broken."


    Sun Cheng let out a breath of relief, "Husband, hold on. Wait until I find Chan Yuji. What do you want? I''ll give you everything. "


    The young man didn''t have much of an expression on his face. He nodded his head heavily.


    I''m surprised I never heard a word from my husband. Is he dumb?


    I walked in front of Sun Cheng, "Move forward, you can''t turn back. Take advantage of this time to make sure your route is clear!"


    Sun Cheng lowered his head in silence for a long time before sighing, "Let''s go!"


    I had just turned around when I heard a woman scream behind me. Turning around, he saw that Huang Li''s face was flushed and traces of blood could be seen seeping out from her neck.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Cheng shouted anxiously at my side.


    At this moment, I panicked a little. Behind Huang Li, there was a woman lying on the ground. She was pinching her neck with her nails digging into her skin. Can''t you see that?


    She had a pair of dark red eyes and was dressed in white. This was clearly the appearance of Madam Sun. Her face was extremely ferocious, but how could her clothes ¡­


    I turned my head and looked at Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou, both of whom were standing and watching. My eyes were wide open, and I didn''t understand what was happening to the oriole.


    That''s not right!


    Wrong... Wrong... I could see, but they couldn''t. I wiped the grapefruit leaves, and I could see things like ghosts, but the woman behind the oriole was obviously Lady Sun. Impossible! It had only been a few minutes since they had parted, so it was impossible for Madam Sun''s soul to leave her body so quickly.


    The woman behind the oriole was dressed in a white dress, almost the same color as the fog, and I remembered that he had been wearing a dark tracksuit just a moment ago, not even time for a change of clothes.


    I looked at Ding Lan Xin and shouted, "2 o''clock direction, attack!"


    With this order, Ding Lan Xin''s flying knife strikes at almost the same time as my voice, "Peng!" The dagger shot right at Huang Li''s ear.


    "Ah ¡­" After a long cry, Huang Li covered her ears and fell to the ground. I also jumped away from the white shadow at the same time and threw out a bunch of Five Emperors Coins mixed with cinnabar from my pocket. Blood splattered in all directions, making crackling sounds.


    Ding Lan Xin chased after him. "What is it? What did you see?"


    I took two deep breaths, took out two grapefruit leaves, and gave them to Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou. "One ¡­" The woman who looks very much like Madame Sun was holding onto Huang Li''s neck. She was injured by me, but she''s still nearby. Be careful. "


    With that, Ding Lan Xin and Tie Ta habitually stood with their backs facing each other. The three of them observed their surroundings in a triangular shape.


    Huang Li''s ear was injured, and a piece of cartilage was cut off, causing blood to flow out. Sun Cheng was extremely angry, and shouted while pointing at us: "Huang Quan, what are you guys trying to say? After wounding two of my subordinates, I''ll tell you right now ¡­ "


    "Cut the crap." He was interrupted by me before he could finish his sentence. "If not for Lan Xin, your assistant would have died a long time ago." I turned back and whispered to the two of them, "Watch out."


    I stepped forward and asked Huang Li, "What happened to you just now?"


    Shock was written all over Huang Li''s face. She covered her ears with her hands and said, "I feel something cold stabbing me in the neck. It hurts!" He touched his finger to his throat.


    Sun Cheng also saw it. On the skin of his neck, there were two lines of blood, asking me in surprise, "What''s wrong?" What exactly is going on? "


    I looked around the foggy forest. "This place is not clean, so we ran into each other."


    "Then what should we do? "Then what should we do?" Sun Cheng said with a trembling voice, "Chan Yuji will wilt before nightfall, Mr. Huang, no matter what? "You must help me find Chan Yuji."


    I picked up a dried up leaf to the left. There were two drops of blood on it, "This is the dirty stuff, Elder Sun. Prepare yourself, Madam Sun might have met with an accident.

 C35

    Sun Cheng nodded his head stiffly. I helped him up from the ground and turned to look at the frightened Huang Li and Fu Zi, "Don''t leave my sight, otherwise even the deities won''t be able to save you."


    I led the way, Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou cut off the back, everyone lined up in a row, their footsteps very slow. Somehow, I felt that there was a pair of evil eyes staring at me from the shadows.


    Just as I was about to reach the bottom of the valley, something happened at the end of the line. Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou cried out in unison, but it was too late for them to think about it. They put down their backpacks, took out a bag of cinnabar, and scattered it all around Sun Cheng and the other two, "Don''t run around."


    He took a big step back. He didn''t know what was on Ding Lan Xin and Iron Head''s bodies, but they were shaking off their bodies. "What''s wrong?"


    Ding Lan Xin had already taken off her jacket, flung off her clothes, and hopped on the ground. "I can''t take it anymore. It''s so itchy, it''s like something drilled into my skin."


    At the same time, Iron Head was also constantly scratching his body. Seeing the actions of the two of them, I shouted, "Stop! It''s all just an illusion!"


    My words were like a fart. Ding Lan took off her clothes one by one. I jumped behind them and bit hard on Tie Tou''s neck. My eyes rolled back as I fainted.


    Then I looked at Ding Lan''s thin body. I was afraid that if I went down, she wouldn''t be able to bear it and would come up behind me and take her in her arms. Dante Lan''s heart was stronger than I had ever imagined, and with a flip of her wrist, she broke away from me and threw me to the ground.


    At this moment, Ding Lan Xin''s face had already been scratched by him. If this continued, she wouldn''t take her pretty face anymore.


    He kicked Ding Lan''s heart away with a sweep of his leg, prostrating himself in front of her head, pressing his index finger against her temple and pressing it down hard, he shouted into her ear, "Change into three evasions in March, eight of them are divided into eight escape gates, and the Yin and Yang are unpredictable. The heavens and the earth are all under one palm."


    Ding Lan Xin''s eyes widened as the trembling of her body gradually stabilized. She panted heavily as she stared at a certain point in the sky with a dazed expression on her face.


    I let go, and seeing that Ding Lan Xin was no longer harming herself, I slowly left her range. I turned around to check on Tie Tou''s injuries, then fell into a deep coma and ripped open his shirt.


    Ding Lan Xin sat up slowly. After calming down for a while, she said, "What did you just say to me? Your body stopped itchy all of a sudden."


    I smiled. "You originally had nothing on you. It was all an illusion. I''ve only read the Zu song to you once to drive out ghosts and eliminate them. Then you would naturally no longer ¡­" At this point, I stopped abruptly. I looked at the scene in front of me and was stunned.


    Ding Lan Xin blinked at me. "Huang Quan, what''s wrong with you? What the hell? "


    I frowned. "Watch Iron Head." He jumped up. Where were the three of them? The cinnabar I sprinkled around me was undamaged, and the only explanation was that they walked out of the circle.


    F * ck!


    At this time, Iron Head was already awakened by Ding Lan Xin. He put on his clothes and walked over, "Hello!" What was going on? How come three people are missing in an instant? " Iron Head scratched his head and asked in a daze.


    Ding Lan began to worry. "Let''s not chase them yet. Otherwise, the three of them will lose their lives."


    So what? They are courting death! He didn''t say the words in his heart. He sat on the ground and took out a small bottle of blood from his bag, poured it onto the cinnabar and killed it, then said, "We can''t risk our lives just for their sake."


    Ding Lan subconsciously tightened her clothes. "What are you doing?!" What was that blood? "Dirty, don''t even think about smearing it on me."


    Without the patience to explain, I waved at Titus. "Whatever!" I dipped my hand into the blood and drew a spell on his back.


    Ding Lan Xin leaned over and asked, "About this ¡­" Is it any use? "


    "Heavenly Scourge Mysterious Woman Charm, do you want to draw it? After a while, the cinnabar solidifies and cannot be painted anymore, so I brought this bottle of dog blood with me. "


    When Ding Lan heard that it was dog blood, she instantly frowned. She curled her lips and said, "You really aren''t human!" He sat down in front of me, his back to me.


    Helplessly, I lifted her coat and drew on it.


    After getting ready, he calculated the time. The three of them had already left our line of sight for more than five minutes. If something were to happen, even the deities would not be able to rescue them.


    He quickened his pace and drew runes on the back of Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou. Along the way, they were not harassed by dirty things. The fog gradually dissipated, and the vision in front of them became clearer.


    I took out my map and confirmed my current location. I was currently in a deep valley, a mountain forest with the lowest elevation.


    If the route and map weren''t wrong, then Chan Yuji should be in the vicinity. Ding Lan Xin took a step forward and her feet lame. "Aiya!" Iron Head and I hurried up. In the overgrown area, Ding Lan Xin was standing on one leg.


    "Husband!" I crouched down, brushed the weeds aside, and probed his breath. He was still alive, just unconscious, nothing more than the gauze on his wrist.


    After finding their husbands, where did Huang Li and Sun Cheng go? I patted my husband''s face, but nothing happened.


    Tie Ta giggled at the side, "Brother, let me do this kind of work! Your actions were too light. Just watch me for a moment and you''ll be able to make him feel refreshed. "


    Iron Head took the unconscious man from me and aimed his dustpan sized palm at his face. "Pah!" With a clang, his ears started to vibrate, and his face immediately turned red and swollen.


    With a slap, the man''s eyes opened. Faintly looking from left to right, he coughed heavily, "Where are we? "Where is it?"


    Heh heh, the first time I heard my husband speak, it was really not easy, "Hey! What about Sun Cheng and Huang Li? I told you not to get out of the circle, where did those two run off to? "


    I asked Ding Lan Xin to give him a bottle of water. After drinking a few mouthfuls, I managed to calm down and shook my head. "I don''t know, when you were trying to save her, I thought we saw her. The boss chased after her, and then Huang Li and I ¡­"


    I pointed to Iron Head''s shoulder, gesturing for him to move aside. "What did you see after that? Why did you faint? "


    The husband took a few deep breaths. "The oriole and I were chasing after the boss, and then we smelled a strange smell, getting stronger and stronger. I ran more hurriedly, and my breathing became heavier and heavier. Gradually, I lost consciousness."


    I pointed to the overgrown road ahead. "Did they run far in this direction?"


    Fitch nodded slowly.


    Iron Head then handed a bottle of water to his husband, "Huangquan, you and Dinglan will go chase after him first. See if he can make it far. I''ll watch him from behind, then catch up to you guys."


    Ding Lan and I shook our heads in unison. "No, I don''t want to go back and save you. The three of us can''t be separated."


    Tie Ta helplessly looked at his husband, "Ai, it looks like you only have half a life left. Let me carry you away!"


    At the moment he was on his shoulder, Fu Zi was lying on the Iron Head''s back. "Wow!" After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Tie Tou''s neck was instantly dyed red. He was so scared that he directly threw his husband onto the ground and wiped the blood off his neck. "What''s going on?"


    Another big mouthful of blood, and now his mouth was spitting like a faucet, until finally he lost consciousness and blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    He was dead!


    Ding Lan was standing beside me vigilantly. "What''s going on? Is he poisoned? "


    I didn''t answer. I picked up the water bottle from the floor and shook it. It was a bit turbid.


    At the side, Iron Head exclaimed, "Could it be that this bottle of water is poisonous?! I''ve had it before. "


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild!" I dropped the water bottle and stood up. "It''s normal for the water to be turbid here because of the low altitude and the high pressure. I think it''s the smell that my husband smelled earlier and absorbed into his body to react with the water."


    Ding Lan asked nervously, "Then why are we only seeing my husband? Logically speaking, an old man and a woman should have better physical qualities than a young man. Why would he be the only one to faint? "


    I looked at the body of my husband. "There is an essential difference between men and women and old people. The lung capacity is greater and the inhalation is greater, which is why the two of them survived."


    Tie Tou, who was behind them, threw away the bottles of water in his bag, "Throwing them away is also a disaster, hey!" "Yellow Springs, will we die if we drink water? F * ck, that''s troublesome."

 C36

    Tie Tou''s words caught our attention. "If we can''t drink water, then I''m afraid we will all die. Even if we go out, there will still be such a substance in our bodies."


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    I took a few steps forward, surrounded by mountains, surrounded by weeds. After walking for ten minutes, I finally saw Huang Li and Sun Cheng. Sun Cheng was kneeling down in front of a plant, worshipping it.


    Huang Li stood behind him, looking anxious. We hastily ran over to her. "What''s going on?"


    Huang Li was afraid of scaring Sun Cheng, so she pulled me back a few steps, "We saw Madam just now and chased after her before disappearing, allowing Sun Dong to find Chan Yuji."


    This was Chan Yuji? It was an inconspicuous plant with no other plants beside it. It was covered in white sand and stone.


    I lowered my head and grabbed a handful of sand. It was extremely acidic, and the rock would shatter easily with a single shove. It even felt somewhat scorching! Logically speaking, this area should be even more sinister than the desert, as it was impossible for plants to grow here. Then, was this grass really the legendary Chan Yu Grass?


    I pressed down with both of my hands, signalling to the others not to act rashly. Taking two tentative steps forward, Sun Cheng, who was already obsessed with the plant, continuously kowtowed towards it. I stopped in my tracks.


    At this moment, the edges of Sun Cheng''s palms were already covered with white smoke, giving off a pungent smell. I didn''t dare to advance forward, instead staring at him for a while before Sun Cheng kneeled in front of Chan Yu grass, slowly pushing away the sand at the side, reaching his hands out to dig downwards.


    Gradually, I saw a shade of red, that was the blood that Sun Cheng''s hands had grinded together. However, it was as if he did not know the pain, and the more he dug, the harder it was. When it was about ten centimeters away, the anxiety on Sun Cheng''s face slowly turned into a hearty laugh, "It''s finally your turn. It''s finally your turn."


    The demonic Sun Cheng''s hands, mixed together with the sand, had already rotted to the point where it looked like nothing more. Moreover, the corrosion was becoming more and more severe, and the aged skin on his arms had become even more severe.


    With Chan Yuji completely uprooted by Sun Cheng, Sun Cheng laughed like a madman, completely unable to feel the pain in his hands.


    Unable to delay any longer, he kicked Sun Cheng in the chest, placing his foot on his shoulder. Observing both left and right side of the body, the smell of nitric acid grew stronger and stronger, coming from where Sun Cheng had pulled out the plant.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind passes by behind me. I suddenly realize that the situation isn''t good, and look again, Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou''s terrified eyes are currently looking behind me. Without a second thought, that thing that looks exactly like Madam Sun appears behind me.


    His right index finger drew a "Slash" on his left palm. Based on his senses, he aimed it behind his ear and struck out with his palm.


    As I turned around, I could smell the sour smell in an instant, and it became more and more concentrated. Madam Sun''s face was deathly pale as she smiled at me with a ghost like smile. I stood up and said, "I know you''re not Madam Sun. How long have you been here?"


    I tried to talk to the woman in front of me. If the woman in front of me wasn''t human, I had a thousand ways to deal with her.


    The woman in front of me had a sinister smile on her face. Other than her expression, there were no other changes, it was just that the dark red fingernail on her hand had caught my attention. This peculiar thought made my hair stand on end. It was hard to say where it came from.


    Looking back on this matter, since morning, Madam Sun had always been very cold. It was as if she only wore that kind of smile on her face.


    In other words, this was her true appearance, or perhaps ¡­ She was originally a dead person, and along the way, she was controlled by someone. Her principle was the same as a living corpse.


    My heart immediately sank. With a flick of my feet, I kicked a rock and flew towards Madame Sun''s forehead.


    The corner of the stone drew a wound on her face. Her flesh was turned out, and there was no blood seeping out. Then ¡­ I understood it all and was about to give chase when Mrs. Sun floated like a ghost in the fog.


    He turned around and shouted, "Don''t step into the sand circle. Everyone is standing outside."


    At this very moment, I could already feel a warm current coming from below my feet. The rubber soles had already melted, and I hastily fled out of the circle, grinding on the grass.


    The clothes on his body were burning at a low temperature and slowly melting.


    Huang Li panicked, "Mr. Huang, please think of a way to save Sun Dong, or else he will die."


    At this moment, Sun Cheng was lying on the sandy ground, his entire body wreathed in the flames of the stars. The temperature of the surrounding ground had risen inexplicably, while Sun Cheng was lying on it as if he had no consciousness.


    Just as I was thinking of a countermeasure, Huang Li stomped into the sand, running towards Sun Cheng''s position.


    Seizing the opportunity, I hastily turned my head and told the two of them, "Don''t go in. Huang Li has a problem!"


    The reason why I came to such a conclusion was entirely because Sun Cheng''s skills were lacking. Adventuring into the mountain was simply unnecessary. Based on the current situation, Sun Cheng was just a puppet. Of the four of them, only Huang Li was safe and sound.


    Enduring the scorching heat beneath their feet, the two of them groped in opposite directions towards Sun Cheng. Huang Li grabbed the herb in his hand, and at the same time, a strange smile appeared on her face. I, on the other hand, took out the conch plate from the pocket of Sun Cheng''s jacket.


    They looked at each other without saying anything, then separated and jumped out. Ding Lan Xin and Iron Head stood behind me. "Yellow Springs, what is this thing?"


    He didn''t have enough time to explain the conch dish, so he looked at the distant Huang Li. At this moment, she didn''t have the slightest bit of an assistant or servant.


    Huang Li''s tone of voice was not as humble as before. "Mr. Huang, let''s each take what we have taken from you and have nothing to do with each other. How about we end today''s business here?"


    "Netherworld, what do you mean? Did you guys discuss all this?" Tie Ta asked in confusion at the side.


    "If I keep you in this world, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live a peaceful life." I puffed up the bear''s chest.


    Huang Li mocked from the other side, "Don''t overestimate yourself. Even if you can pass three stages in a row, you might not be able to survive. You should know how your husband died!"


    I nodded slightly. "If I''m not mistaken, the material here and the smell outside are reactions of cesium metal."


    The eerie smile on Huang Li''s face slowly dimmed.


    "The ignition point of this substance is extremely low. A slight friction will produce an invisible flame. Spread the cesium in the air and inhale it into the lungs, and it will cause mental and physical dysfunction. Even more so, contact with water will produce a violent reaction. Is it correct for the blood vessels to burst and cause Fu Zi''s death?"


    Huang Li''s face was gloomy as she put Chan Yuji into her pocket, "Mr Huang sure is capable. You''ve already guessed this. I do know a lot about the geology of this area."


    "So you''re the real mastermind."


    Huang Li shook her head, "That can''t be right! Ten years ago, he had a terminal illness, and was willing to spend half of his wealth in exchange for this life. That''s why I told him that a plant capable of bringing death back to life grew in the Cat''s Spirit Mountain, and this is indeed the case. Not only can this grass bring about rebirth, it can also bring about immortality. "


    "Immortality!" I sneered, "You were able to control a dead person for so long without letting me discover it. Even with your ability, you still believe that there is an immortal thing in this world?"


    "That''s because you''re inexperienced?" Huang Li slowly stepped back, moving Lady Sun''s ghostly figure to the front. "This matter should be over. Once Chan Yuji is pulled out, this place will turn into a sea of fire. If Mr. Huang has the ability to escape, then come and take my life!"


    With that, Huang Li took out a long needle from behind her. It was as long as her palm, and she thrust it into Mrs. Sun''s skull. With a flick of her finger, Mrs. Sun''s pupils dilated, and she rushed towards us like a madman.


    I also took a step back and gave my position to Ding Lan Xin. Two throwing daggers flew out from my fingertips and accurately caught Lady Sun''s eyes. Two streams of black liquid spurted out from my eyes. They didn''t stop and continued charging towards us.


    I grabbed onto Iron Head and Ding Lan Xin with both hands. "Don''t keep fighting. Huang Li is right. This place is about to catch fire. Let''s go!"


    The temperature of the grass beneath his feet slowly rose and withered. This was the sign of burning, and once out of the way, he immediately turned around and ran. Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou followed closely behind, "Hey, Huang Quan, are you going to let Huang Li off just like that? Didn''t you say that keeping them is a disaster? "

 C37

    I ran in front and shouted without looking back, "Of course it''s a disaster, but we have to survive if we want to."


    I led the way up the hill, into the dense forest. The fog was thick again, and I couldn''t see my fingers in front of me. When the temperature dropped below freezing, my feet became colder and colder.


    With a crunching sound, I stepped to the side and broke a bone. I looked down and saw that the bone was calcified, and the weathering was severe. A few years ago, Iron Head had walked around in a circle. "More than one person died here."


    I turned my head and said, "Let''s leave quickly!" "Huang Li is more familiar with the terrain here than we are. If we let her plot things, it would be very troublesome."


    Ding Lan Xin came to my side. "Is there really an immortal plant in this world? What was the purpose of Huang Li using so much effort? If you are looking for a scapegoat, why are you looking for trouble? "


    I smiled and analyzed her words. "I''ve thought about this before. The experience we''ve gone through doesn''t require us at all. The only explanation is that she underestimated us."


    "What do you mean?"


    I replied, "He didn''t think that Sun Cheng would ask me to protect him, much less that I was a descendant of the Spirit Channeling Sect. I also didn''t think that the trouble caused by her would be resolved one by one.


    Ding Lan Xin looked at the item at my waist. "What is this thing? Is it very important?" More important than being immortal? "


    "Will not come for eternity?" Haha, how can you believe that! " I laughed. "Can you live forever? "I don''t know, but after she finishes eating that piece of Chan Yuji Grass, she''ll definitely become a monster that doesn''t look human or ghost."


    Ding Lan looked at him contemptuously. She cast a glance at the conch plate and asked, "Hey, can you locate this round plate and help us get out of here?"


    I shook my head. I held the conch plate with both hands and turned it left and right, making creaking sounds that sounded like a clock. "This thing can''t be located. It can only freeze a ghost."


    "Stop researching and think of a way to get out of here, or are you both going to starve to death here?"


    Ding Lan Xin and I laughed. Ding Lan put her hand on Tie Tou''s shoulder and pouted at me. She proudly said, "What a blockhead. The Yellow Springs is no longer the Yellow Springs of the past. With him here, are you still afraid of starving to death in the forest?"


    Tie Tou looked at me with a questioning expression, then looked at Ding Lan Xin.


    When the sky turns dark, we have finally figured it out. Overall, we have completed the mission. Although there are some flaws, we have still achieved our goal. However ¡­


    In the evening, I sat on my bed in the hotel room, spinning the conch tray in my hand. There were twelve words clockwise (ugly and ugly), five words counterclockwise (metal, wood, water, fire, and earth), and two against five.


    When the hour and the five elements were transferred to the opposite positions, I immediately felt dizzy and unable to control my thoughts and gaze. I immediately disordered the plate and only then did I feel a little better.


    After taking two deep breaths and rubbing his temples, his mind went into a daze. His fingers slowly rotated. When the five elements interacted, there was no change at all. Could it be ¡­


    I was still thinking when I heard a sharp knock on the door and opened it. I saw Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou standing there in panic, Ding Lan''s heart was even more anxious. They were in their pajamas, and they didn''t even have their slippers on.


    I blinked. "What happened to you? Is there a meeting? "


    Ding Lan shook her head woodenly. Iron Head took a deep breath, "Huang Quan, why don''t we leave? I think it''s not safe here. The earthquake just now, didn''t you feel it? "


    "Earthquake?"


    The duo nodded their heads simultaneously.


    I looked doubtfully at the two of them. I turned my head to look at the conch plate on the bed and let the two of them in. They were sitting on chairs and seemed uneasy.


    I sat cross-legged on the bed, feeling relieved for them. "Huang Li? She ¡­ "I don''t dare to come. If her ability really is above mine, then after we obtain Chan Yuji, we won''t be able to leave so easily."


    "Is she also a Daoist?" Ding Lan asked with raised eyebrows.


    "He''s not qualified!" With a cursory reply, I shifted the position of the conch plate to form a counterpoint. The dizziness immediately struck me, but this time, I was prepared. I wasn''t as strong as before. I raised my head and saw blood spurting out of both of their noses like mercury from the ground.


    I endured the dizziness and adjusted the direction of the needle. Iron Head pointed towards the conch plate in my hand. His mouth opened and fell limply to the ground. Ding Lan''s heart did the same.


    Seeing both of them faint, I sucked in a breath of cold air. Was the earthquake I mentioned just now the result of me pushing the conch plate?


    He carefully put away the conch plate. The next morning, the two of them woke up with very bad complexions, just like after a serious illness.


    "Gloria, stop playing with that damn thing in the future. It really isn''t anything good. I almost lost my life yesterday." Iron Head said in an aggrieved manner.


    Ding Lan''s heart was so fierce that it seemed as if it could swallow me whole. I quickly nodded in agreement.


    After we got off the plane, we earned a ton of money from this mission. Luckily, we had asked for the entire sum in advance, so we looked at the 10 million in our account happily. After we returned to the Bureau of Investigation, our comrades from the operations team celebrated for us.


    The mission was a success, but releasing oriole had always been a hidden danger for me. During the celebratory feast, everyone drank a lot, but of course, I was more clear-headed. The next morning, just as I finished washing up, I heard a loud bang.


    An earthquake! I''m not playing conch! Why was the sound so close? Just as I stepped out of the bathroom door, I saw a bunch of armed police officers with real guns rushing into my house. The guns were pointed at my head.


    The Seventh Uncle and the Old Chief all had gloomy expressions. Standing opposite me, they thought, This is too much!


    I blinked, "Seventh Uncle, Boss, what do you mean?" "Why did you bring a military police officer to my house to investigate?"


    "Check you!" The boss looked down at me and said fiercely.


    Could it be that the boss wanted to avenge a personal grudge? There had to be a crime!


    I raised my chin. "Seventh Uncle, what''s going on?"


    Seventh Uncle sighed, "Duan Hong Qi was killed by someone last night!"


    "Old Duan died?" "What do you mean? Do you suspect me of being the murderer?"


    "That''s right!" The boss pulled away the gun of the police officer, "Huang Quan, last night after the celebratory feast, Old Duan died ¡­"


    Without waiting for the boss to finish speaking, I shouted, "You are f * cking avenging a personal grudge, why do I want to kill Old Duan? Are you jealous just because I want to take on a private job?"


    "Pah!" A slap in the face made the world in front of me look wild.


    "You still dare to quibble? Bring him back."


    I was escorted back to the Bureau by several men. In the interrogation room, I was even more surprised to find Iron Head and Ding Lan Xin, who were also cuffed in reverse, with shackles around their feet.


    The three of us sat side by side with our hands cuffed, facing the two interrogators (Seventh Uncle and the Old Chief). "Fuck, we''re all f * cking mad dogs, biting around?"


    The Chief and Seventh Uncle ignored my roar. After a while, I turned my head and looked at the two of them. Steel head was still fine, but his spirit was a little depressed.


    I took a deep breath. "Let''s begin the interrogation! Eye contact can''t find a case. "


    The boss smiled and lit up a cigarette. "Last night at 10 o''clock was the time of Duan Hong Qi''s death ¡­"


    "What does it have to do with us?" I shouted.


    The boss was not angry, and flicked away the ash on his cigarette, "No need to shout, listen to me slowly. There is a flying knife stuck in Old Duan''s throat, after comparing it, only Ding Lan''s fingerprints are on the handle. Before Old Duan died, his joints were shattered by external forces. Flying knives, strong external force, these two things? Ding Lan Xin and Tie Tou, what do you two have to say? "


    Flying knife and strong external force, what does this have to do with me, why are you grabbing me? Is it because the three of us made a trip to the Northeast?


    The boss took a puff on his cigarette and continued, "Huang Quan, this matter had nothing to do with you, but after Old Duan died, we found this thing in his house, so don''t say it had nothing to do with you." The boss took the conch dish from the table and showed it to me.


    "This... This... "It was in my luggage all along, why is it at Old Duan''s?" I asked in confusion.

 C38

    At this moment, Iron Head slowly raised his head and said in a weak voice, "Directors, I have always been very diligent in the Bureau and have never done anything out of line. Because of my private work with Huang Quan and the rest, the Bureau wants to eliminate me. I refuse to accept this!" Iron Head lifted his foot and shook the heavy shackles.


    As we all know, it is impossible for ordinary handcuffs and shackles to hold the iron head.


    Just as the boss wanted to ask, he was stopped by Seventh Uncle, "Titou, you must cooperate with the investigation now. Old Duan''s autopsy report was out, the fracture was not caused by a blunt instrument, it was caused by one move, you are definitely suspicious."


    As he spoke, he heard two crisp cracking sounds. The cuffs and shackles on his iron head had all been broken. "I''ve always cooperated with the Bureau''s cases, but I don''t understand this method." Iron Head stood up and made a gesture to rip open the handcuffs on me and Ding Lan Xin.


    Seventh Uncle stood up and pointed at Iron Head. "Sit back down. Don''t act recklessly." While Seventh Uncle was speaking, the Chief had already raised his gun and aimed it at Titus'' head.


    The boss whispered, "Do you dare to move again? It makes sense to kill you now. "


    Seventh Uncle slowly pulled down the boss''s gun, looked at the boss, and said gently, "All three of you can open the handcuffs, but you have to sit back down now."


    Iron Head sighed and sat back down.


    What surprised me was that Ding Lan Xin never expressed an opinion from the start. After all, she was the only one with fingerprints on the knife in the old man''s throat. This was evidence of being beaten by iron. Then ¡­ Why did the conch plate appear at Old Duan''s house?


    After everyone calmed down, I let out a long breath and said to the two of them, "Seventh Uncle, Old Chief, we have worked together for so many years. Seventh Uncle can prove that we have never resented anyone in the operation team or Old Duan, so we don''t have a motive to kill anyone! "


    The two of them looked at each other, and the boss also sighed, "I also believe that this is a misunderstanding. Both of you really have no motive, but how do you explain that knife? Tell me, besides the iron head, is there a second person? Besides, this ¡­ Conch disc? Yeah, you brought it back from the northeast! "Why was it found at the scene of the crime?"


    I can''t defend myself against all this evidence. All three of us are under suspicion of being unclean.


    Seventh Uncle looked at the conch plate. "Netherworld, where did this thing come from?" How did it end up in your hands? "


    "This is a long story, Seventh Uncle!" I guarantee that the conch plate is not a murder weapon at all. You must know better than I do what it is. "


    "Seventh Brother, I don''t want to discuss any personal grudges here. I also hope that the killer isn''t them, but you need to tell me what this so-called conch plate is and what its use is. Otherwise, it''ll be hard to explain it to Chief Meng."


    "Explain it now!" The door of the interrogation room was pushed open. Meng Nanshan frowned as he looked at the three of us with a hidden bitterness in his eyes. He walked to the middle of the room and said, "I''d rather believe that you were framed, but your excuse should be reasonable. Otherwise, Old Duan can''t just die in vain."


    Seventh Uncle and the Chief stood up and led Meng Nanshan to sit down. The Chief lit up Meng Nanshan''s cigarette and blew out smoke rings, "Lanxin, explain about the throwing knives."


    Ding Lan raised her head. With a cold gaze, she looked around with a pale smile and gently shook her head. "Since the boss believes that I''m the murderer, what else can I say?" "If you want to kill me, I''ll cut you into pieces."


    Meng Nanshan frowned and looked at the boss with dissatisfaction, "Who tortured Lan Xin?"


    The boss didn''t deny this point and directly admitted it, "The biggest suspect in this case is Ding Lan Xin. After we caught her last night, she didn''t say anything. I had no choice but to carry out the punishment according to the rules of the Bureau."


    "Humph!" Ding Lan let out a cold harrumph with her scornful gaze.


    Meng Nanshan looked at Ding Lan Xin, "Chief!" Do you think it''s appropriate for you to treat your colleagues the way you treat prisoners? "


    The CEO responded, "Not suitable. But Chief Meng, the victim is also our colleague."


    Meng Nanshan let out a heavy sigh, "Those who you trust, listen! Those who listened to him could not be trusted! Lan Xin, don''t you want to talk about the throwing knives? "


    "I don''t want to!" Ding Lan''s heart was cold as she answered with extreme dissatisfaction.


    Meng Nanshan looked at the conch plate on the table. He weighed it in his hand and smiled, "Seventh Uncle!" It seemed like he had not taken up the private matters of the Yellow Springs for nothing! "Not only did he earn money, but he also got a treasure."


    The boss eyed the conch plate doubtfully, "Chief Meng, do you know what this object is?"


    Meng Nanshan nodded, "This is a magic item from the bottom nine gates. Once Yin and Yang are in a position to fight, it can instantly open the Gate of Healing (Door of Death) without being restricted by the time limit. But this thing is very evil, and every time it opens, it will cause an unimaginable consequence.


    Meng Nan Shan''s Dao arts are indeed more powerful than mine. Every time the door of death opens, it will cause an incalculable consequence? Yesterday, I turned the conch disk and coincidentally opened the door of death? In exchange for the arrest of the three of them?


    The boss thoughtfully looked at the conch disk, "Netherworld, can you explain why the conch disk is at Old Duan''s house?"


    "Of course!" I calmed my emotions. "Chief Meng, we''re all on the same side. There''s no need to play criminal. Let''s handcuff them first!"


    Meng Nan Shan looked around and nodded. The shackles on his hands and feet had been removed. Ding Lan''s heart didn''t change. She only moved her wrist and kept in a daze.


    I forced a smile and explained, "Chief Meng, please think about it. If we want to kill Old Duan, there''s no need for all three of us to kill him together."


    Meng Nanshan nodded, "Seventh Uncle, Chief, what do you think?"


    Seventh Uncle did not express his opinion, but the Chief snorted and said, "The people from the operation team don''t often boast about themselves, they all have strong skills, it''s reasonable to say that all three of them will fight together to ensure that there are no mistakes."


    I sighed, "The boss''s analysis is reasonable, but he lacks a brain."


    "Say that again?" The boss stared, lowering his voice.


    I looked up. "I said you had no brains!" He stood up immediately. "If we killed Old Duan, would you find the body? Would we leave such an obvious piece of evidence? Is it hard for us to burn a corpse? "


    "Pah!" Pow! "Pah!" The boss clapped his hands and stood up, "Do you think you can get rid of the grudge just by doing this? Ten minutes before the crime was committed, Seventh Bro received a message from Duan Hong Qi. When we arrived, Duan Hong Qi had just died.


    "Alright!" I said tit for tat, "With Old Duan''s abilities, if I wanted to kill him, I wouldn''t even need Ding Lan Xin or Iron Head''s help. I would only be able to kill him in the blink of an eye. Old Chief, do you think those two are unnecessary?"


    "In the blink of an eye!" The boss scoffed, "Huang Quan, looks like your wings are really tough. You can even say something like that? Now ¡ª if you can get through this door, I''ll believe you. "


    "That''s what you said!" I took a step forward.


    Seventh Uncle stood up. "Gloria, don''t mess around."


    "Seventh Brother, save it!" If this kid doesn''t spar with me, he will die with grievances! " With that, the boss stepped to the side, blocking the door.


    I nodded towards Seventh Uncle. "Seventh Uncle, don''t worry. I just want to prove that we were framed and won''t harm the boss."


    Seventh Uncle was just about to speak when the boss cut him off. "Hmph!" You think you can hurt me with that little ability of yours? If you can get out of this door, you can do whatever you want. "


    With that, Ding Lan Xin abruptly stood up, and with a cold tone, she said, "Yi Tian Xing was the one who tortured me. If Huang Quan wins, I have to hand him over."


    Looking at Ding Lan Xin''s injuries, I was also infuriated. "That''s right. If I could walk out the door with ease, Lan Xin''s grievances wouldn''t be forgiven. Can the boss agree?"


    The boss was very confident as he took off his jacket, "Alright! If you defeat me, you can kill me, let alone teach Yi Tian Xing a lesson. "


    "It''s a deal!" Ding Lan''s gaze filled with hatred rushed ahead of me to answer.

 C39

    Seventh Uncle still wanted to stop me, so Meng Nanshan patted his arm, "Let me say this first, this is only for the purpose of investigating a case. No one is allowed to do it. Do you understand?"


    The boss and I nodded at the same time. We took two steps forward and stood in front of him. "I only need one move."


    The boss'' expression did not change. His tone was slightly cold as he said, "You think you''ve reached the Immortal Realm after reading the ''Secret Spirit Art'' a few times? Even the Bureau of Investigation can''t hold you?"


    Without waiting for me to reply, the boss''s pincer like hand suddenly knocks on my shoulder. This battle will happen sooner or later. Even though I wasn''t prepared for anything, I still have some means to deal with a living person.


    At this moment, the boss felt a burning pain on his shoulder, but he did not move an inch. It seemed like the ruthless characters of the Intelligence department were not just bragging. He had to be vigilant, quickly lowering his shoulders, and silently chanting the method of calming down.


    A shoulder flashed past the boss''s hand. His body leaned forward and his chest struck the boss''s chest. After holding in his breath for a moment, he sunk into his dantian.


    White air chaos inundated my way, the steps of Yuzhen Ding-ming, the heaven and earth, the seven steps of the Big Dipper, and the Astral Conditioning of the Nine Souls.


    Relying on the feeling, it swayed left and right as it chanted, "Heaven''s Circle, 45 lines. Green, red, white, yellow, Tai Yi as a master, the sun and moon as light, Yu Bu Dao, Green Dragon as a hub, White Tiger as a master, Ying Mo as a guide, unlucky. Big Dipper''s punishment, go down there, the five gods from me, travel around in all directions, and treat me as dead."


    After chanting the incantation, his body seemed to float lightly in the air. He suddenly opened his eyes and struck out with his palm towards my face. There was no fear in his eyes as he rushed up to his palm.


    When I turned around to look, the boss''s palm strike had stopped mid-air. When I came in through the door, he was still in the same position, his eyes trembling violently, "Impossible, impossible, how did he dodge that strike?" Impossible, absolutely impossible. "


    After entering the door, I looked at Meng Nanshan and respectfully said, "Chief Meng, I just used 80% of my strength in that palm. If I went out and hit his Heaven Lake acupoint, I''m afraid the boss would have spent the rest of his life in bed."


    At this moment, Seventh Uncle''s eyes were filled with amazement. A few days ago, Seventh Uncle had even concluded in the action team that with my ability, I couldn''t beat the Chief.


    Meng Nanshan also couldn''t believe it. He was stunned for a long time before he nodded slightly, "This move ¡­" I never thought that someone would be able to use it in twenty years. "


    Seventh Uncle said from the side, "Chief Meng, with just Duan Hongqi''s ability, the boss can throw him off by a few streets. If the Yellow Springs were to instantly end Old Duan''s life, I think it wouldn''t be a difficult matter."


    Meng Nanshan also agreed and said, "Chief, you saw it yourself. If they were the killers, there wouldn''t be a need for the three of them to do anything. I think we need to plan this out carefully."


    Ding Lan''s heart kicked the interrogation chair behind her. With a cold light in her eyes, she said, "It won''t be that easy. May I ask where is Yi Tianxing?"


    Seventh Uncle took a step forward and glared at Ding Lan Xin. He walked up to the boss and patted his shoulder. "Boss, let''s see!" The case must be reopened. "


    The boss''s thoughts were not on the case, he was still conflicted on how I had dodged that palm just now. He looked at his own hand, and after a long while, his voice became a lot more dispirited, "Huang Quan, Ding Lan Xin, you don''t have to make things difficult for Yi Tian, it was my order. Since I lost my craftsmanship, then let me take responsibility."


    With that, the boss gently lifted his hand to push aside Seventh Uncle. He stood in front of Ding Lan''s body and closed his eyes.


    Ding Lan Xin looked at Seventh Uncle''s fiery gaze and coldly said, "Boss, we don''t dare. I''ll find the one who beat me."


    Ding Lan''s heart skipped a few steps and was stopped by Seventh Uncle. She said righteously, "Catching you has my share too. Do you also want to settle scores with me?"


    Ding Lan had always been respectful towards Seventh Uncle, but at this moment, she didn''t refute him. She pointed at her bruised eyes and asked, "Seventh Uncle, is torturing nothing important?" But he didn''t just hit me. " Ding Lan looked at Meng Nanshan with resentment in her heart. "Chief Meng, I already said that I was wronged. Can I seek justice?"


    Since the Bureau was a special department, there were a lot of unwritten rules within it. Things that were not accepted or allowed by the law could be acted upon by the Bureau as long as they were reasonable.


    This rule was set by Meng Nanshan. He nodded, "Okay! Lan Xin, Yi Tian Xing is an experienced member of the intelligence department. I hope you will behave appropriately. "


    With Meng Nan Shan''s permission, Ding Lan''s heart was like a fierce tiger coming out of its cage, rushing directly towards the Intelligence department.


    Seventh Uncle threw him a glance. "The two of you, hurry up and follow her. Don''t let her do whatever she wants."


    Tie Tou and I ordered and ran towards the intelligence department.


    By the time we reached the intelligence department, the door was already ''flat'' on the floor. Delan stood in the middle of the hall with her hands on her hips, the wound on her face raised in her chest.


    The people from the intelligence department were all baffled. Due to the identity of the suspect, many of them had already pulled out their guns and aimed them at Ding Lan Xin. Privileged rights of the Intelligence Section and the carrying of a gun when not in service.


    Yi Tianxing found it strange when he arrived in front of Ding Lan Xin. "Hey, you ¡­" Why did you all come out?


    Tie Ta, who was standing behind them, laughed and said, "You won''t be coming here if you break out of the prison. Didn''t I say that there was no need to use such a heavy hand on a girl? We are all colleagues, yet you are certain that Lan Xin is the real culprit. "


    Yi Tianxing panicked, "Isn''t it?"


    I sighed. "If it was the culprit, would there still be a grudge? Would there still be a grudge?"


    Hearing about revenge, Yi Tian Xing''s neck shrunk, and he subconsciously took a step back. The case record in his hands fell to the ground, "Where''s the boss?" Why are you guys here, I ¡­ I do as I am told, Lan Xin, and it''s not my fault. "


    "Of course, I don''t blame you, but!" Just now, your boss lost his skills and killed many people to pay for his debt. This is the rule set by Chief Meng. If I were you, I would apologize quickly.


    Everyone knew that Ding Lan Xin''s most proficient skill was throwing a knife, but her knife had long since been confiscated. Even so, in terms of dueling skills, Yi Tian Xing was still as scared of her as a grandson seeing his grandfather.


    Yi Tianxing took two more steps back with an awkward expression, "Lan Xin, right ¡­" Sorry, I am a subordinate. There are some orders that I cannot disobey. Moreover ¡­ "What''s more ¡­" At this point, Yi Tianxing knew that he was in the wrong and couldn''t continue.


    I took a few steps forward. "If apologies are useful, are all of us police officers going to lose our jobs?" It''s not me who says that! " I looked sideways at Ding Lan''s green eyes. I couldn''t help but be angered. "Lan Xin, a man, save some dignity for him!" Let Iron Head do it! " I smiled and looked at Yi Tianxing, "Surnamed Yi, I didn''t settle the matter of the child peeing with you last time. Now that you''ve been beaten up by Iron Head, do you have any objections?"


    Actually, my words have already given Yi Tian Xing enough face to let him give Iron Head a beating. He still has some face left, so this can be considered as giving him a way out.


    Yi Tian Xing slightly hesitated for a moment before awkwardly nodding his head. He looked at Iron Head with an aggrieved expression on his face. "Brother, my body is not as sturdy as yours. My moves should be lighter."


    I also kept sighing. At this moment, Yi Tianxing''s calves were trembling.


    Who knew! Ding Lan didn''t appreciate my kindness in the slightest. She turned her head and glared at me. "When is it your turn to arrange my affairs?"


    "You can''t really want to kill him, right?"


    Ding Lan shook her head and coldly said to Yi Tian Xing, "Kneel!"


    "This ¡­" Yi Tianxing dragged out his voice as he cast a pleading gaze in my direction.


    Ding Lan''s expression did not show any hint of regret, "Yi Tian Xing, don''t wait for me to say it a second time. In the Bureau, there is no one who doesn''t know my temper."


    It seemed that there was nothing left to discuss. I shook my head and walked to Iron Head''s side. We smiled at each other and muttered, "Eh ¡­" There''s no saving you this time, go out and smoke a cigarette. "


    As for Yi Tian Xing, did he kneel to Ding Lan? I didn''t see it and didn''t bother to look.


    Returning to the operation team, I asked, "There is direct and indirect evidence of the death of Old Duan. What is the purpose of setting us up?"

 C40

    This incident was too strange. The most difficult to blame one of them was Ding Lan Xin. Only her fingerprints were on the throwing knife.


    While I was daydreaming, Seventh Uncle and Ding Lan walked in one after the other. The difference between their expressions was like the difference between heaven and earth. Seventh Uncle''s face was livid as if he had just stepped on something big. Ding Lan Xin, on the other hand, was elated.


    Seventh Uncle was in the middle of the office, sighing and looking at Ding Lan with dissatisfaction.


    Iron Head came forward and asked, "Lan Xin, what did you do to Yi Tian Xing? Are there any torture methods? "


    Seventh Uncle frowned behind him. "You stay right there!" He walked in front of Ding Lan Xin and said, "In front of so many people, you''ve put Yi Tian in a difficult position. This time, the two families'' relationship has completely come to an end."


    "So what?!" Ding Lan''s chin twitched, "I don''t need any life. I''ve already given the boss a lot of face."


    Seventh Uncle opened the door. You might as well kill Yi Tian Xing. The boss will definitely not let this matter rest. "


    Ding Lan Xin didn''t care, but the iron head''s expression was even more arrogant. He held onto my shoulder and said, "Seventh Uncle, what''s so scary about it?" As you can see, the boss is the defeated opponent of Huang Quan, what is there to be afraid of? "


    "What do you know? Too little. "Netherworld, Lanxin, come in."


    Ding Lan and I looked at each other before walking into Seventh Uncle''s office. "Seventh Uncle, do you have anything to say about Old Duan''s death?"


    Seventh Uncle shook his head and looked at Ding Lan Xin. "Old Duan, let go of this matter for now." Even if there is certain evidence, I believe you are not his killers. Lan Xin, what happened today was too much! "


    "Is that so?" Ding Lan rolled her eyes, "I don''t think so. It''s obviously the boss and Yi Tianxing avenging a personal grudge. I''m just punishing them a little."


    Seventh Uncle''s face was expressionless. "Discipline is fine, but leave it to me. There must be a sequel to today''s incident. You three ''suspects'' are waiting for it!" Huang Quan, do you know why I didn''t let you do it last time in the operation team? "


    I shook my head dumbly.


    "The Dao Techniques of the¡¶ Concealment Spirit Art¡· are indeed profound and profound, but they are after all books to deal with ghosts and gods. If you were to fight hard, you are definitely not the opponent of the boss, and this Phantom Shadow of yours today, he only needs to think for a moment and he will be able to figure it out."


    I awkwardly scratched my head. "Seventh Uncle is knowledgeable and knows even what moves I use like the back of my hand."


    Seventh Uncle bitterly smiled, "The Seven Fighting Arrays at your feet, the Phantom Shadow Technique, and the technique that the Spirit Faction used to protect your life, they actually allowed you to use them in actual combat. You really don''t have anyone else.


    "Thank you, Seventh Uncle, for your praise!"


    I smiled. Ding Lan, who was beside me, gave me a hug and frowned, "Seventh Uncle, what happened to you today?" Is your speech weird? "


    Seventh Uncle swept his gaze across our faces, "In the Bureau, everyone thinks that every time the operation team breaks into the fray, they will contribute the most, have the most skill, and will do everything in their power. However, this is just a facade, after all, we are the police. "Even in Meng Nan Shan and the Bureau, the department they relied on the most was still the Intelligence Department."


    "What ability do they have?" Ding Lan said with disdain in her heart.


    "That''s because you guys aren''t proficient enough. Back then, in the Bureau, the most advantageous contestant for the position of director was the CEO. He could only blame himself for being too conceited, otherwise, the Bureau wouldn''t have any place for me to live."


    Vaguely, I seemed to understand something. Normally, when the boss says "one", Seventh Uncle would never dare to say "two". I think this is the reason why Seventh Uncle has always feared the Old Master.


    Seventh Uncle took a deep breath and said, "Alright, let''s talk about Old Duan''s case. He is our brother after all, and he has a direct relationship with you guys. Check it out!" We must find out the truth before the boss does. "


    Ding Lan Xin and I looked at each other. Both of us understood what I meant.


    Seventh Uncle continued, "Also, before the case is solved, Ding Lan wants to stay in the Bureau."


    "What?" Do you still suspect me and want to detain me? " Ding Lan''s heart was immediately enraged as she asked with her hands on her hips.


    To this, Seventh Uncle nodded without hesitation. "It''s imprisonment. This is also the best result. Next up, whether it''s investigation or personal life, we can''t let go of our comrades from the Bureau of Investigation."


    Ding Lan''s heart was choked with emotion, but she couldn''t say anything. Seventh Uncle took out the conch disk and gave it back to me. "Use this item well!"


    Even after I left the office, I couldn''t forget the fire in Ding Lan''s eyes.


    In the evening, when I got home, my thoughts were getting more and more chaotic, and my IQ was obviously in a rush. I dialed Fatty Lei''s number, and in the instant I picked up the phone, I immediately hung up.


    This was the promise that Fatty Lei had made. He instantly hung up, proving that he was still alive.


    After waiting for twenty minutes, Fatty Lei called, "Sky King Covert Tiger, Pagoda-Subduing River Demon, Mo Ha, Mo Ha ¡­"


    I frowned. "Ha, your sister! You know it''s me, but what signal? "


    "Hehe, brother, I am running for my life! I have to be careful. "


    I took a deep breath. "Speaking of proper business, I''ve encountered some trouble ¡­"


    I finished narrating what had happened in the past few days to him. When Fatty Lei heard this, he grinded his teeth, "F * ck, brother, you actually earned 10 million. I''m so poor that I''m about to eat."


    Stop, stop! "First help me analyze and analyze it. After hanging up, I''ll give you the money."


    "Heh heh heh heh, brother, that''s not what I meant, alright! Let''s talk about the case first. "Coincidentally, it was rather unexpected. I keep having the feeling that Duan Hongqi''s death was all because of you."


    I sighed, "Damn fatty, I think that you are overly sensitive. Nothing can happen to you and that you are involved with that ''Psychic''s Secrets'' book. Your thoughts are too extreme."


    "NO!" No! No! Tell me first, the book? Are you really ruined? "


    "Secret Spirit Art?" I shook my head at the phone. "How can such a precious thing be destroyed? You can believe me if I lie to you."


    Listening to the phone, Fatty Lei let out a long sigh, and said in a low voice, "Huang Quan, if I were you, I''d destroy that book now. "Since you''ve already memorized it, what''s the use of it?"


    I panicked, "How can I do that? There are a lot of things that I haven''t figured out yet. "


    "Heaven and earth are incomplete, so there is no need to pursue perfection. From Duan Hongqi''s murder case, you have already been dragged into the water. If I''m not wrong, the next unlucky person is the iron head."


    His heartbeat inexplicably accelerated. "Fatty, you''re still suspecting Ding Lan Xin and Xiang Yang?"


    "I''m not doubting it. It''s the two of them!" Fatty Lei said affirmatively, "When a person''s bones are broken, other than an iron head, afternoon sun can also do the same."


    I sucked in a breath of cold air and slowly thought back. With this kind of ability, it was definitely not a problem for Noon to say, "According to what you said, Iron Head is currently in danger."


    "It''s very dangerous. Huang Quan, I advise you ¡­"


    I hung up the phone, went downstairs and took a taxi, hurried to Iron Head''s house, knocked twice, didn''t hear any response, kicked the door open, and rushed in.


    In that instant, a thick hemp rope wrapped around Iron Head''s neck and hung him from the window. Steel Head''s feet left the ground and his face had turned purple.


    A man in black, completely wrapped up, was holding onto the other end of the rope with both hands.


    In a panic, I took a deep breath and sank my body into the pit of my stomach. I drew eight words with my feet. Then, my body soared into the air and flashed in front of the man in black.


    "Tai Yi is the master, the sun and moon are the light, the green dragon is the hub, the white tiger is moving, and the Big Dipper is punishing. Die for me! Go!"


    With a push of his palm, the man in black was pushed back several meters. His grip on the hemp rope was released. The iron head hanging by the window abruptly fell down, knocked on the windowsill and fell out.


    I didn''t have enough time to deal with the black clothed man. I took a step forward and instantly ran to the window. I grabbed onto the iron head''s wrist. The huge body of the iron head brought me down by half a meter.


    Tie Tou loosened his neck ropes and coughed out twice. Every time, he would cough out a huge mouthful of blood! As I fell downwards, the men in black behind me also caught up. "What the f * ck!" A metallic sound rang out as the dagger was drawn.


    After waiting for two seconds, a burning pain came from my shoulder. Half of my body didn''t need any strength as the blade had already sunk into my shoulder. While enduring the pain, I gathered all the air in my abdomen into my leg and kicked backwards.


    If I let go, I can fight with the black clothed man, but Iron Head will definitely die. If the black clothed man attacks again, I will not have any ability to resist.


    I grabbed onto Iron Head''s wrist. Suddenly, I heard a door slam. Without waiting for the man in black to attack me, did he run away?


    He shouted out the window, "Iron Head, are you still breathing?"


    "Cough!" Cough! "Thanks to you brother, I''m still alive!"


    I pulled Iron Head up and sat on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Iron Head touched the marks on his neck, "Fatty Lei, who is he? How did you know I was ambushed... Hey! It''s too dangerous. If you had come a minute later, I would have died. "


    I stepped forward and grabbed Iron Head''s wrist. "I doubt if the Bureau has a mole. Do you have any sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when you fight with the man in black?"


    "What did you say?"


    I was discouraged, so I just broke the window paper, "Tell me honestly, is this person''s skills, the noon sun... Or... Is it Ding Lan Xin? "


    Compared to me, Iron Head was more familiar with their martial arts style. He gasped a few breaths before saying, "No, first of all, from the looks of their body, they aren''t Ding Lan Xin. From the looks of their moves, they aren''t Xiang Yang.


    F * ck, asking is asking.


    I only exchanged a single move with the black-clothed man. This person''s physique is very thin, and his movements aren''t very profound. Just now, when we were hanging on the window sill, he had the opportunity to kill us.


    I nodded my head. Gradually, I had an answer in my heart. It was time for everything to come to an end.


    The wound in my shoulder was fine. I wrapped it in gauze twice and went straight to the Bureau. I stood downstairs with the lights on in the operations team.


    When he opened the door of the operation team, he saw Seventh Uncle studying a case. When he saw me, he took off his glasses and asked, "Huang Quan, why are you here?"


    At this time, Ding Lan''s heart came out of the room. She held the thermos in her hand and filled Seventh Uncle''s cup with water. "Come and accompany me to jail."


    Seventh Uncle chuckled. "You look so pale. Are you sick?" He shouldn''t be thinking about Lan Xin, right? I''ve told you before, in our group, being a child is very important. "


    I nodded, took off my jacket, and casually threw it in front of Ding Lan Xin. "Seventh Uncle is right. I''ve missed you!" "Only now do I know that no matter how much skill I learn, compared to you, it''s not worth a single cent!"


    Ding Lan was startled and immediately smiled. She reached out her hand to touch my forehead. "Hey, are you having a fever? What nonsense are you spouting?"


    I grabbed Ding Lan Xin''s wrist and wrapped my arm around her waist. "Lan Xin, for you, I don''t need anything like ''Psychic Concealment'' or a conch plate. As long as you say it, I''ll make you mine for the rest of my life. "


    Ding Lan''s heart was struck dumb. With her eyes wide open, she blushed.


    Seventh Uncle was confused by my words. He stood up and saw the Yin Hong on my shoulder, "Huang Quan, you''re injured. What happened?"


    I looked at Ding Lan Xin with a thoughtful expression. I slowly moved closer to her face. "I only knew that the moment of life and death! What do I want? "

 C41

    Time seemed to have stopped. Seventh Uncle was stunned for a moment. The wound on my shoulder was a confession that did not care about the consequences. He seemed to have understood something as well. "Gloria, what happened to you?"


    There was no time to worry about Seventh Uncle. He grabbed onto Ding Lan Xin''s waist and smiled to her heart, saying, "Promise me? In this lifetime, you will be my woman! "


    Ding Lan''s heart was in disarray. Even her breathing was trembling. "You ¡­" Huang Quan, what are you talking about? "


    I didn''t say anything, but kept looking at Ding Lan Xin. Seventh Uncle was the first to react, coughed twice, and walked in front of me, "Huang Quan, I know you aren''t from the Ink World. What happened? Say it! "


    I let go of Ding Lan''s heart and let out a breath. I turned my back so that she could see the wound on my shoulder.


    Ding Lan Xin took a step closer to me. "What are you talking about? How did you get hurt? "


    I tilted my head to look at Seventh Uncle and smiled. "Seventh Uncle, you still don''t know, right?" Back then when Chief Meng passed down the ? Secret Spirit Art ? to me, it made some people jealous. "


    I jerked my head back. "Lan Xin, I know you want to kill me with your skills! I died ten times already? "


    "What?" Lan Xin wants to kill you? Psychic''s Concealment? What are you talking about? " Seventh Uncle was a bit flustered, and his words were a bit out of place.


    I lowered my eyes. "Noon is the top expert in the Bureau. Do you still remember his disappearance? It was for the ''Secret Spirit Art'', but I never would have thought that Chief Meng would hand over the country and give the book to me. "


    Seventh Uncle frowned, his expression somewhat absent-minded. He turned around and glanced at Ding Lan. "I''ll tell you the truth!" To be able to control the Spirit Concealment Technique, not even one out of a hundred thousand people would be able to do so. Chief Meng had to wait for so many years before he could finally find the Yellow Springs! "


    I gently pushed Seventh Uncle away. "You came close to me time and time again, so how could you suddenly throw yourself at me?" Lan Xin, it''s not a day or two since you want that book! "


    Seventh Uncle stood at our sides, his eyes rolling back and forth. "Lan Xin, is what Huang Quan said the truth? You stole the Spirit Concealment Method for the sake of Zhong Yang? "


    Ding Lan Xin''s bashful and crimson face completely disappeared. With a cold expression, a trace of bitterness appeared in her eyes as she stared at me without saying a word.


    Seeing that Ding Lan did not answer, Seventh Uncle cheered up and shouted at her, "Speak, is it true?"


    I took a step forward and met Tsuilan''s resentful gaze. "Two days ago, something was missing from my house. Lan Xin! Your objective has been achieved. The person who ambushed Iron Head and killed Duan Hong Qi was also you! "


    "Huang ¡ª Quan!" Seventh Uncle, who was behind me, shouted out my name word by word.


    I helplessly shook my head. "Seventh Uncle, I know that this matter is hard for you to accept. The only thing that gives me the patience to continue is that Lan Xin didn''t kill me just now."


    "Lan Xin, I don''t care if my analysis on the Yellow Springs is correct. That < Hidden Spirit Method > is not something normal people can touch, not even noon sun. You have been in the operation team for so many years, think about it, have I lied to you?"


    Ding Lan slowly closed her eyes, with a bitter smile on her lips, "Yes, it was all my fault. Ding Lan slowly closed her eyes, with a bitter smile on her mouth," Yes, it was all my fault, everything was done by me.


    "Why is that?" Seventh Uncle roared, "Pa!" With an ear-splitting explosion, Ding Lan''s heart staggered before falling to the ground. Five deep red finger marks appeared on her face.


    Ding Lan laid weakly on the ground with her eyes still closed. "I did it, Seventh Uncle!" What do you want to do with me? "


    Seventh Uncle was shocked by this scene and clenched his trembling fists. "I don''t care what your goal is?" Hand over the ? Secret Spirit Art ?. "


    Ding Lan opened her despairing eyes and stood up, "Huang Quan, when did you discover me? Just because I''m close to you? "


    I shook my head. "I know that you looked down on me before, but I don''t believe that my luck was that good for a little sister Lin to fall from the sky. You kept killing me because I still had value."


    Ding Lan Xin approached me step by step. "So you''re saying that you intentionally let me steal the ''Secret Spirit Art'', but now you have no value to me anymore. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" After saying that, I could clearly see a trace of tears flashing across Dinglan''s eyes.


    "I''m scared!" I sighed and puffed out my chest. "I''m afraid that no one will take care of you for the rest of your life."


    The corners of Ding Lan''s eyes gradually turned sparkling. "There''s still a fool like you in this world, but I want to know, since when did you start liking me?"


    I took a deep breath. "Just now, you clearly already obtained the ''Spiritual Concealment Method'', yet you spared my life just now."


    Ding Lan lowered her head silently. "In the end, the one with the deepest calculation is you. Huang Quan, what are you going to do?"


    "Old Duan can''t die in vain. You have to pay for this debt."


    Ding Lan lowered her head and smiled helplessly. "Huang Quan, do you know that as long as I raise my hand, you will be finished."


    "You ¡­" Seventh Uncle moved forward, but I raised my hand to block him. I followed him and stepped back a few steps. "There must be a conclusion to this matter."


    "F * ck!" With a sound, two throwing knives hit the tip of Ding Lan''s fingers. I bitterly smiled and said, "Huang Quan, you''re a fool. Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?" As he finished speaking, he could no longer hold back the tears in the corners of his eyes and flung the throwing knife in his hand.


    When Ding Lan made her move, I suddenly took a deep breath. My entire body felt free of any distractions, and my legs were taut. I knew that Ding Lan''s throwing dagger was no joke. "Three paths to confusion, the sudden rain will stop." The qi instantly rose to the top of his head.


    Then you look at Ding Lan Xin''s throwing knife, in the air, like a slow motion picture, slowly drilling into me, only a few centimeters away from my throat, two fingers caught it.


    At this moment, even though I said a lot of confession, but at this moment, I still have another thought, but that doesn''t mean that I will let go of Ding Lan Xin.


    He set up the Seven Fighting Array under his feet and instantly moved in front of Ding Lan Xin. He gathered all his inner strength into his palm, hit her forehead, and pushed forward. Ding Lan Xin flew out like a kite with its string cut.


    He lifted his leg again and a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of me. Along with a powerful force, it pushed me back a few meters. At this moment, Seventh Uncle and I opened our mouths wide in shock.


    Noon ¡ª ¡ª a pair of cold eyes was glaring at me, "Three days of farewell, I have to treat you with respect. Huang Quan, what did you promise me back then?"


    I took a step forward. "You don''t have to worry about taking care of Ding Lan Xin for the rest of her life."


    A blade with a body as white as moonlight slowly slashed across the waist of Guang Yang, "There''s no point in saying so much, Huang Quan, Seventh Uncle! Noon is too rude today. "


    Ding Lan Xin crawled up from the ground and held onto Xiang Yang''s arm. "No, no! You''ve already obtained the ? Secret Spirit Art ?.


    The corner of my mouth slowly revealed a smile. Noon Yang was stunned, as if he had understood something. He put down his silver blade and said, "Huang Quan, you knew that I would appear?"


    "Of course!" I crossed my arms in front of my chest. "Noon, there''s one thing I don''t understand. The silver knife was always in the safe in the underground storage. How did you take it out?"


    Noon lowered his head and looked at the silver knife. He shook it lightly and said, "The beasts in the forest are separated into two different wives. The silver knife also has two males and two females."


    With that, the sun rose again, and with a calm face, he said, "Huang Quan, you know too much. Now, I regret that I didn''t kill you when I returned from the Phoenix-Tail Mountain."


    "If you had killed me back then, you wouldn''t have had the trouble now!" I smiled and pointed to my own chest. "I was born with good luck. Moreover, my luck isn''t ordinary ¡­"


    I wanted to tease him a little bit more, but Noon held his saber and leaped towards me like a bolt of lightning. He felt an external force pull me down, and Seventh Uncle rushed in front of me to meet the silver blade of Noon Yang.


    According to the rate of the afternoon sun, Seventh Uncle would definitely not be able to react to this saber strike. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and pulled it up from his Dantian in one breath.


    Since the matter had been exposed, the people under the saber, Seventh Uncle and I, were no different. The silver blade was like moonlight, rushing towards Seventh Uncle''s neck and slashing towards him.


    In my eyes, Seventh Uncle didn''t show any signs of resisting or dodging at all. After taking a deep breath, the blood in his mouth shot out like an arrow.


    With a clang, the silver blade moved three inches and slid across Seventh Uncle''s scalp. Along with it, a strand of his hair was cut off.

 C42

    Beads of sweat the size of beans oozed out of Seventh Uncle''s forehead.


    Noticing the gaping wound on the silver blade, Guang Yang shook his head in confusion. "The steel is like mud, but now a mouthful of blood has been spat out." After saying that, a thoughtful smile appeared on Guang Yang''s expressionless face.


    I stood up and quickly pulled Seventh Uncle behind me.


    Noon looked at me in disbelief. "Huang Quan, you knew that I was nearby and purposely used Lan Xin to lure me out, right?"


    I smiled. "You can stop! At the Iron Head house, Lanxin had plenty of time to kill me, but she gave up. That throwing knife was the same. Although it was incredibly fast, I couldn''t feel any strength when I caught it. Even if I didn''t dodge, it wouldn''t have been enough to kill me. "


    Xiangyang put down his silver blade and nodded to me in satisfaction. "You only say what you want to say when you meet someone, but not when your heart is in them. You are the one who hides your strength. Hmph!" After saying that, the blade changes its direction as it rushed towards me.


    I stood still, and as the silver blade was about to reach my throat, I closed my eyes and stamped my feet. The sound of the blade cutting through the air like moonlight echoed in my ears.


    After dispersing in one breath, Xiangyang and I both took a step back. The area in front of our chests was filled with blood, while the skin and flesh of our wounds were split open. Along with our clothes, there was a gaping wound that was so deep that our bones could be seen.


    Noon did not understand me and was surprised that I could move so fast. He dodged me and raised his blade to attack again. This time, Seventh Uncle also attacked, one on the left and one on the right.


    Because all the techniques I learned were to drive away ghosts and souls, there are no fatal moves to humans. Although Seventh Uncle joined in, he was also laughing at every step.


    The noon sun shone brightly. There was no magnificent technique. Every strike was merciless, and every stroke was fast. After a few moves, Seventh Uncle and I both became red. Killing the two of us was only a matter of time.


    I got a kick on the chest, and Guang Yang pulled out his shield. The silver blade on his wrist rotated, and the blade turned around. He held the blade in a backhand grip as he slashed at Seventh Uncle''s neck.


    I was greatly shocked. When we were fighting earlier, I let loose that Dao Qi. If I were to use my full power in the afternoon, Seventh Uncle would undoubtedly die.


    The silver knife had already touched Seventh Uncle''s throat, and with a flash of light, Xiangyang stopped moving, frozen in mid-air. The silver knife had already touched Seventh Uncle''s throat, and with a flash of light, Xiangyang stopped moving, frozen in mid-air.


    A mouthful of black blood seeped out of his mouth, "Xiangyang, what happened to you?" Ding Lan Xin immediately supported him.


    I stepped forward and pulled Seventh Uncle behind me. We could all see that the color of his blood was very dark due to the poison. Those few killing moves had completely exhausted him.


    "Seventh Uncle, quickly save him!" Ding Lan covered her eyes with her hand and shouted at us.


    Seventh Uncle wiped the blood off his neck. "His internal organs were all damaged. I won''t be able to save him from poisoning for at least a year."


    At this moment, Ding Lan''s heart was on the verge of breaking down from her crying. She looked at me with pleading eyes. I endured the pain from the knife and knelt beside Guang Yang. "You stole the [Psychic Mantra] just to prolong your life?"


    Noon''s eyes had already lost their focus, and he helplessly nodded at me.


    I gasped. "You know what?" If I don''t act, the deities won''t be able to save you. "


    Ding Lan Xin knelt in front of me and grabbed my clothes, "Huang Quan, I beg you. As long as you can save Noon, I''ll pay with my life. I''ll pay with my life for Duan Hong Qi''s death, and you can make me do anything you want."


    I held onto the meridian of the sun, "The sun, I ask you! Are you a friend or an enemy? "


    His lifeless eyes glanced at Ding Lan Xin. He nodded at me and sighed. "Enemy, we can never be friends!"


    "Alright!" I dipped a little bit of blood into my chest and pressed my thumb against the center of Guang Yang''s chest. Guang Yang''s eyes widened as he gradually closed them.


    Ding Lan''s heart went blank. She looked at me with despair. She said in disbelief, "You killed him, you killed Xiang Yang!" There were no longer any tears coming out of the corner of his eyes. With a smile on his face, he took out a throwing knife from his pocket and stabbed it towards his throat.


    "Bang!" With a dull thud, Seventh Uncle''s hands moved quickly and kicked Ding Lan''s arm. He sighed heavily and said, "Huang Quan only temporarily sealed his heartbeat."


    With that, Seventh Uncle squatted down and pressed down on my arm. "Noon is no longer the Noon of the past. Think about it. If you want to save him, he might kill you when he wakes up."


    I stood up, took out a few tissues from the table, and wiped the wounds on my chest. I felt a burning pain and said, "One yard for one yard. Within an hour, someone will help me find some bamboo leaves and black sand."


    Ding Lan''s heart was already in despair. Looking at the "corpse" in the afternoon sun, she felt a new glimmer of hope. "Can ¡­" Can you save Noon? He can still live? I''ll look for it, I''ll look for it right away! "


    Seventh Uncle frowned. "The Yellow Springs are really hard to find. Three years old bamboo leaves and a layer of gravel under the coffin. These two things are not easy to find. We must find them within an hour."


    Ding Lan Xin stood up and took a long look at the sun before running out the door.


    Seventh Uncle took a few deep breaths and walked towards his office with a limp. He took out his medical kit and checked my wounds. "These few knives can only stop bleeding temporarily. We need to go to the hospital to stitch them."


    I nodded. Seventh Uncle continued, "Since Ding Lan has admitted it, what do you plan to do next?"


    I smiled bitterly. "Seventh Uncle, you are the leader. The way things are handled should be decided by you."


    Seventh Uncle''s expression was sorrowful. "Noon and Lan Xin are my beloved generals. If I were to decide who killed the members of the operation team, then Ding Lan Xin''s life is over."


    I laughed and wiped the iodine on my wound and didn''t answer.


    Seventh Uncle held a bandage in his hand and twined it around my upper body. "Just now, you confessed to Ding Lan''s heart. Which song was this?" Is it also for the afternoon sun? "


    I bitterly shook my head. "There is no such thing as hatred or love without a reason or cause. She originally had the chance to kill me, but at that moment, I really fell in love with her. What a pity!" We are already doomed to be unable to be together in this situation. "


    Seventh Uncle chuckled. "Not necessarily. At the Bureau, you can already call the wind and summon the rain."


    "Compared to you, Seventh Uncle, I''m far behind." He put on his shirt and said, "Old Duan being killed is a sure fact, but I don''t really understand why you sneaked an attack on Iron Head. Seventh Uncle, what if there''s another story behind this?"


    "Ai ¡­" It didn''t matter if there was a secret, it didn''t matter if there was none! Tomorrow at sunrise, it will no longer be so dazzling! "


    Half an hour later, Ding Lan Xin ran into the office with a face full of dust. She held a few dried bamboo leaves and a porcelain jar in her hands.


    Seventh Uncle frowned. "You''re not going to dig out whose bone ash jar is it!"


    Ding Lan''s heart beat like a rattle as she ran in front of me. "If I can save Noon, I will be your slave!"


    I said helplessly, "Lan Xin, I have to admit that I do like you a little, but as I said before, I don''t like flat-chested women."


    He took the jar and the bamboo leaves from her hands and walked in front of her. He poured the black sand on the ground and crushed the bamboo leaves. "Seventh Uncle, I need your help."


    Seventh Uncle nodded and squatted down to help Yang Chen up. He muttered to himself and shook his head, "Such a brilliant move. I only heard a few words from Li Ao Xue. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    I raised an eyebrow. "Li Ao Xue, that old man?" Is the Bureau a mythical figure? "


    Seventh Uncle nodded again. "Let''s begin!" I don''t know how strong you are, but if you can''t stabilize the Heart Meridian, he will die sooner or later. "


    I reached out and ripped off the clothes on the front of Xiangyang''s chest. Turning my head, I asked, "Lanxin, do you know what kind of poison is in Xiangyang?"


    Tears came out of Dinglan''s eyes as she numbly shook her head.


    I counted Sunrise''s ribs, the third rib close to my heart, and pressed down hard. Almost all of the ribs on the right side collapsed under my pressure, and I held my breath. "Seventh Uncle, follow your nose and let him inhale."


    Seventh Uncle supported me with the black sand and bamboo leaves. With each of my effort to push them down, his nostrils flared and the black powder was slowly sucked into Zhong Yang''s body.


    He was sweating profusely as he stopped and sat on the ground. Seeing that the afternoon sun could already breathe on its own, he turned around and smiled to Ding Lan. "Hey, you''ve come back to life. You stole something from me. When are you coming back?"

 C43

    After a minute, the dry eyes of the sun slowly raised. When they noticed me, they smiled and opened their mouths, but no words could be heard.


    "Noon, Noon!" Ding Lan was so excited that she wanted to jump up and down. She immediately rushed over and hugged Zhong Yang.


    Seventh Uncle and I looked at each other and smiled before silently walking to the side. Seventh Uncle muttered, "According to the regulations of the Bureau of Investigation, noontime is definitely the time for punishment."


    I bitterly smiled. "The rules are set by the people. Moreover, who can take his life?"


    Seventh Uncle''s expression was cold. "The country wants to kill a person. No matter how capable he is, it''s all in vain. The pity is Lan Xin. In the future, he won''t be able to raise his head and act like a human being in the Bureau. Huang Quan, is this the result what you want?"


    "I''ve never longed to be with anyone forever, but the Bureau is the place where the law is enforced. I don''t know if that''s what I want."


    Ding Lan helped Yang sit up. A rare smile appeared on his face, "Huang Quan, you won. Not only did you win my initial intention, but you also won my respect. From today onwards, I will no longer be in your line of sight."


    After saying that, Xiang Yang looked at Ding Lan Xin affectionately. "The debt between us is settled today. Neither of us owes each other anything."


    Ding Lan cried in her heart, "If you leave, what about the poison in your body?"


    Xiangyang laughed heartily. "Life and death are determined by destiny. I haven''t taken the slightest bit of the contents of the Spirit Concealment Method. I''ll surely return it within three days."


    I nodded. "There''s no need to return it. The [Psychic''s Secrets] book that Ding Lan Xin stole is fake. I purposely let her take it!"


    Guang Yang was stunned as he muttered and shook his head. "We''ve been planning for so long, and we''ve tried so hard, but in the end we still can''t match up to your schemes."


    "Xiangyang, the detoxification method Huang Quan used just now has removed most of the poison in your body. As long as you don''t use your zhenqi anymore, saving your life is not a problem. So, don''t keep thinking about that ''Spirit Concealment Method'' anymore. The only thing that can control its physique is the River Styx."


    Xiangyang closed his eyes and nodded. He picked up the silver knife with his left hand and said, "Thank you for saving me, but Xiangyang has never owed me a favor." With that, he raised his eyebrows, and the blade shot towards his right hand like lightning.


    With a hysterical shout, Guang Yang''s right arm was cleanly chopped off.


    Noon was sweating profusely, "From then on... "The martial arts world will never again have a killer like me."


    "Why are you so stupid? Cut off your right hand, and in the future ¡­" Ding Lan exclaimed in her heart.


    Noon''s lips turned white and he wrapped his coat around his wound. He said with a trembling voice, "Losing will come at a price."


    Noon had left! Ding Lan''s heart was imprisoned.


    The next day, Ding Lan quietly sat in the indestructible, finger-thick iron prison cell, awaiting the decision of the Bureau of Investigation.


    As the iron door opened, the boss and Yi Tianxing walked into the cell with joy on their faces. Yi Tianxing was stunned, "Huang Quan, why are you here? Do you still want to escape? "


    Hmph, I knew they would come here. I didn''t leave the cell that night. Ding Lan''s heart wasn''t in a good state, and her expression was dull as she maintained this posture. "I was afraid that you would avenge a personal grudge, so I guarded Lan Xin here."


    The corners of the boss'' mouth curled into a smile, "She killed Duan Hong Qi, so no one can protect her."


    Yi Tianxing smiled as he approached the iron prison, "Heh, murderer. As a prisoner, what else do you have to be arrogant for? Do you think that River Styx can protect you for the rest of your life? "


    F * ck, when I heard this, my nose went crooked from anger. Taking a deep breath, he activated the Seven Fighting Array beneath his feet and with a flash, "Pa!" A crisp sound rang out. Before Yi Tianxing could react, his five fingers formed a palm on Yi Tianxing''s face.


    When I stood in my original position and felt the cool breeze behind me, Yi Tianxing covered his face in shock and confirmed that I was the one who hit him, "You ¡­" You... Chief... "Him."


    The CEO waved his hand and sighed at me, "Huang Quan, don''t think that you have won by one and a half moves. The Bureau of Investigation doesn''t care about anyone, just be careful not to suffer any losses in the future." Ye Zichen turned around and looked at Yi Tianxing, then walked outside.


    I shut the iron gate and sighed through the bars. "Lan Xin, you''re still blaming me after one night?"


    Ding Lan''s expression gradually changed. She gave me a slight smile, stood up and walked to me, "This is all my debt. Thank you, Huang Quan, there''s no need to comfort me. I can accept any punishment. You can leave!"


    "Holding onto the iron bars with my hands, I sighed and turned around." "Huang Quan, the boss is not easy to deal with. Don''t get into conflict with him in the future."


    "What is it? Are you worried about me? "


    Ding Lan''s heart shuddered slightly. "Feel your back."


    Behind him? I say, why was my back so cold just now? He turned around and touched his clothes. A large hole had been torn open in his clothes. He felt a sense of lingering fear. When he was teaching Yi Tianxing a lesson just now, he had unknowingly been tricked by the boss.


    "Huang Quan, what you said to me yesterday made me extremely happy. Thank you ¡­"


    I walked back into my office and was about to open the door when I felt a sharp force on the doorknob and heard the door slam into my head. "Bam!" With a solid thud, a bump appeared on his forehead.


    Clutching his head, he raises his head to look, only to see a fat face smiling at me. "Damn, how could I be so unlucky!" Damn fatty, you came back fast enough, where did you escape to? "


    Fatty Lei helped me up, "How is it? Am I right? Ding Lan''s heart skipped a beat. Haha, I''ll tell you! During my escape, Noon assassinated me twice. "


    I slanted my eyes at Fat Lei. "Noon assassinated you?" Twice. Be careful not to clap your tongue and run away. Boss Tian, you''re number two, right? "


    Fatty Lei didn''t mind and smiled at me, "I knew that you wouldn''t believe me. Although my ability isn''t that great, but in terms of my ability to escape, there''s still a way." Fatty Lei changed the topic of his words and dragged me to a corner where no one was. "According to what Seventh Uncle said, you used your hands to cut away Xiang Yang and Ding Lan Xin yesterday, is that true?"


    "What''s a hand blade? I''m just making the facts public. "


    "Public? "Is that so?" Fatty Lei had a naughty smile on his face as he looked at me, "What''s the meaning of confessing with such deep feelings? Don''t tell me you''re already unable to free yourself? "


    "What am I going to do with you? He had taken Ding Lan''s heart on the spot? "How laughable." I walked over to my desk.


    Fatty Lei pulled me back, "Brother, with that little wine in your heart, how could you lie to me? You''re in deep love! "


    "Scram!" I took two steps forward.


    "What do you think Duan Hong Qi is?" Maybe he deserved to die? Do you want to save Ding Lan Xin? " Fatty Lei was behind me. Nodding his head with a naughty smile, he lightly hooked his finger at me. "Come back quickly and let me solve your case."


    I walked closer to Fatty Lei and grabbed his collar. "Damn Fatty, if you dare to joke about this, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Fat Lei grabbed my hand and moved it a few times. He didn''t move and was discouraged. He helplessly spread his hands and said, "Okay! "Then take it as a joke from me!"


    I glanced at him and let go.


    Fatty Lei straightened his clothes and gave me another push before he vented his anger and said bitterly, "This morning, after I came back, I went straight to Ding Lan Xin''s home."


    "What are you doing at her house?"


    Fatty Lei''s thief eyes glanced left and right, "I checked her home phone number. Duan Hongqi died the night before. 9: 00 ¡ª 12: 00. The same phone number, called three times and called once."


    "What do you mean? It''s Duan Hong Qi? "


    "Listen to what I have to say first." Fat Lei smiled evilly, "According to the sequence of the calls, the first phone call could be a threat, and then Ding Lan called back with her heart, often for close to ten minutes. After that, we call this number twice more. I checked this number. It''s a hotel number. "


    "Who''s the one who got the room?"


    Fatty Lei nodded at me, "You guessed right, it''s Duan Hong Qi. "Huang Quan, calm down, these are just my guesses. Ding Lan Xin is already discouraged and has no way of turning the case around. However, if you don''t find evidence, Ding Lan Xin will only have one word ¡ª die!"


    "Evidence!" Evidence! I will look for evidence at Duan Hong Qi''s home! "


    Fatty Lei grabbed my shoulder with a helpless expression and shook his head at me, "He still said that you don''t like Ding Lan Xin and that the Duan Clan is still in mourning. Who are you to go with? "Investigate the case?"


    I deeply looked at Fatty Lei, my hand tightened, grabbing his collar again, "You''re going to beat around the bush with me, don''t you already have a plan?"

 C44

    "No, no, no!" "You think too much." Fatty Lei quickly waved his hand and giggled.


    "Damn fatty, I''ll connect the line with Mo Zhanhui. With this line, there will be many opportunities to make a fortune in the future. Don''t you want to earn more money?"


    "Pah!" Fatty Lei''s expression was heavy as he slapped me on the wrist, "Good brother, I knew you wouldn''t forget me. Let''s go! Go to Old Duan''s house, I''ve already thought of a way. "


    F * ck you!


    In order to investigate the case, Fat Lei didn''t feel sorry for me at all, he took out a million yuan from my account. As the "pension" for Old Duan''s family, it''s even more righteous to speak of it.


    I braced myself and rang the doorbell of Duan Hong Qi''s house. Old Duan''s wife and son were both in mourning, their faces sullen. After entering the house, mother and son''s tears flowed uncontrollably.


    The house was entirely white, with old photographs on the table. There were a few fruits and snacks that he loved to eat while he was alive.


    The dead are big, we lit incense for the old paragraph. After some simple words of courtesy and condolences, Fatty Lei took out a cheque for one million yuan from his pocket and slapped it on the table.


    His wife looked at the number on the cheque and felt both happy and sad. She quickly returned it, "Big brother, the bureau chief has already come to my house. He has already given us quite a bit of money. It''s enough for us to live for the rest of our lives."


    Speaking of which, although Old Duan''s performance in the Bureau was diligent, dedicated and conservative, it was never a mistake. Our occupation is a high-risk job, and once an accident happens, the household expenses and funeral expenses are excessively high.


    However, he had to put it another way. A million was not a small number. Old Duan''s lover was also an ordinary person. How could he possibly have enmity with money?


    Even though she said no, her pitiful expression and the situation of an orphan''s family were vividly reflected.


    Fatty Lei forcefully put the cheque into the hands of Old Duan''s wife and waved his hands, saying, "Sister-in-law, don''t mind it. When this happens, both of us are working outside the country, and we haven''t seen him for the last time. We don''t represent the Bureau, but we''ve just earned a bit of money and a bit of goodwill. Sister-in-law must accept it."


    The two of them turned the cheque twice before accepting it.


    Fatty Lei took a sip of tea and said, "Sister-in-law, please don''t be sad. Old Duan usually takes care of us in the department, and his death has not been investigated until now. As brothers, we must return the favor."


    The wife wiped her tears as she listened to Fatty Lei''s bold words, nodding her head vigorously.


    Seeing that Fat Lei hadn''t gotten to the point yet, I looked around the room. Taking out two white gloves and a camera from my bag, I said seriously, "Old Duan was murdered. We want to see his room and his personal items like a computer."


    Seeing what I took out, the wife simply looked at it and nodded. "You can look around!" I went to the children''s room and watched him do his homework. "


    After my wife entered the child''s bedroom and closed the door, I looked at Fatty Lei and put the white gloves and other tools back into my bag.


    After entering Old Duan''s room, I looked around and found that the computer was extremely clean. There were traces of normal Internet access. I sat on the bed and stared blankly.


    Fatty Lei had an embarrassed look on his face, "Bro, don''t be in such a rush, as long as you look for it, there will definitely be evidence."


    Old Duan was usually extremely cautious, not to mention such an important matter, he definitely wouldn''t leave any obvious evidence. I waved my hand, "Stop looking for it. I''ll go back and ask Ding Lan Xin. There might be a chance for some change."


    Fatty Lei''s head drooped down. Just as he was about to walk out, he glanced over and his body inexplicably tensed up. He pulled on my sleeve and raised his chin. "Look at the wedding photo between Old Duan and sister-in-law."


    I opened my eyes and saw that there was nothing special about it. The wedding picture from seven or eight years ago was not very big, and the scene behind it was fake. Apart from the two of them smiling brilliantly, I couldn''t see anything out of the ordinary.


    Fatty Lei''s breathing quickened. With excitement on his face, he took the photo frame off the wall, turned it over, and placed it on the floor. Then, he started to open it.


    I stopped him. "It''s not right for you to do this! I just had a dead husband. "


    "Shh!" What do you know? There''s something in this frame. "


    "How do you know?"


    Fatty Lei opened the photo frame on the back. There was indeed an envelope that was waving in front of my eyes as if it was showing off. After putting the photo frame away, he lifted it up and hung it on the wall.


    I went up close to the frame, but there was nothing! He couldn''t even see the shadow or the scratch. He turned around and asked, "How did you see through it?"


    Fatty Lei pointed to the bottom left corner of the photo frame. There were two inconspicuous fingerprints on the wall. Although it was not very obvious on the wall, with just a little bit of thinking, one could tell that someone had flipped the photo frame recently.


    Fatty Lei smiled mischievously at me. His hands weren''t idle either as he opened the envelope and with just a few glances, his eyebrows trembled, "F * ck, f * ck, this b * stard, we let him off so easily." He abruptly grabbed the letter and spat at the old man in the photo.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fatty Lei took a deep breath, "Scum, scum that eats the enemy inside out!"


    "Damn fatty, what did you see?"


    Fatty Lei put the folded letter back into the envelope and put it in his pocket, "Ding Lan Xin might be saved. Let''s go!" We''re going to study in the car and say goodbye to that woman. "


    Fatty Lei opened the bedroom door with a lot of emotion. Without any manners, he shouted towards the child''s bedroom, "Let''s go."


    When he went downstairs, Fatty Lei ruthlessly muttered to himself, "F * ck, giving them the one million to settle their family''s property is such a bargain."


    "It''s Old Duan''s fault for not being able to take care of his family. So be it. What''s there to feel sorry for?"


    Fatty Lei got into the car and threw the envelope to me, "Take a good look at this!" "This dog with the face of a beast with a human''s heart."


    I opened the envelope and read it carefully. Every word of the letter struck fear into my heart, and I felt a surge of fear. ''I have already confirmed that the afternoon sun is not dead, and I will kill Ding, Huang and Tang with Y and change dynasties,'' I said. The signature was a man named Zhenshan, and there were four small words at the bottom. After he read it, it would be set ablaze!


    Fatty Lei was breathing heavily while driving, "Do you understand what I meant?"


    Ding Lan Xin, Huang Quan, and Tang Lei, kill the three of us and the operation team will collapse.


    I only knew that Seventh Uncle was one of Chief Meng''s trusted aides, so I couldn''t help but be surprised by this person with the code name Y. "Y is the CEO?"


    Fat Lei frowned and nodded, "There''s more!" Do you know who that person is? "


    This letter was for Old Duan, it was obvious that there was another mastermind behind it. There didn''t seem to be anyone called Zhenshan in the Bureau. Could it be that Old Duan had colluded with outsiders?


    I shook my head doubtfully as Fatty Lei gradually slowed down his car. "Ma Kui''s name was once used to be used, it''s just like Ma Zhenshan."


    Kui, Ma Kui, Chairman Ma, I exclaimed, "Impossible! He''s only in the Bureau. He has no real power, and he''s not even fighting for fame or profit when he''s an old man. "


    Fatty Lei glanced at me, "In Vanity Fair, the age of 60 is golden. How many leaders of our country retired at the age of 60? Would he be willing to lower his position to the Bureau of Investigation? "


    Fatty Lei grabbed the letter and put it in his pocket, "Things are not that simple. This letter says that once read, it will burn, and the old paragraph is not burning. Clearly, it is leaving a way for them to escape, which proves that even if Old Duan dies, their plan is still going on."


    I held onto Fatty Lei''s hand and exerted a bit too much strength. The steering wheel made a big turn and almost crashed into the car. "Are you saying that Seventh Uncle and Chief Meng are in danger right now?"


    Fatty Lei shook his head firmly, "The more critical time comes, the harder your head will be. For now, Director Meng and Seventh Uncle won''t be able to burn this fire, and the person Chief Meng trusts the most is Seventh Uncle, while Seventh Uncle''s chips are our operation team. If Y is the boss, then Ding Lan Xin will be the first one to start the fight."


    After hearing what he had to say, I felt a burst of fear and pulled at my throat. "Grandson, you should have considered it long ago. Why are you still talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and leave."


    The car flew back to the Bureau, and we ran straight to the holding cell and kicked the door open. The cell was empty, the lock intact! After exiting the room, he took out his gun and placed it on the guard''s chin. "Ding Lan Xin!"


    The guard was an acquaintance of mine, an insider named Little Wang. I held the gun to his chin, my legs trembling in fear as I pointed to the corridor, "More than ten minutes ago, the boss took the director''s transfer order and took him away."


    Fatty Lei took off my gun and moved closer to me. "They might be going to the execution grounds. I''ll keep this letter. I''ll go find Seventh Uncle and Chief Meng. No matter what, you have to stall for time." With that, Fatty Lei patted me on the shoulder and threw the car keys to me.

 C45

    Not daring to delay, I grabbed my car keys and ran down the corridor. I knew that the Bureau had a special right to take prisoners to the execution ground without having to go through a trial.


    Ten minutes later, the execution ground is twenty kilometers away from the Bureau of Investigation. I should be able to make it in time, so I drove my car to the execution ground.


    The uniformed officer at the entrance raised his hand to signal to me. Then, he suddenly stepped on the throttle of the car and smashed into the door that was guarded by the police.


    Of course, I knew the consequences of this. If I barged into the court, the armed police would fire directly. As expected, the moment I crashed open the door, the windshield was also shattered by a few bullet holes.


    To my relief, Ding Lan''s execution had not yet been carried out, her hands were tied behind her back, and she was being fed a box lunch by a policewoman. The traditional Chinese custom was to eat a full meal before being sentenced to death. Although it was a superstition, it hadn''t changed for many years. After all, it was the last meal of her life.


    I opened the door of the car and saw a few armed police officers holding guns aimed at my head. What made me hate, however, was that the Chief and a bunch of members of the Intelligence Services Department were all involved in the execution.


    I raised my hands and walked slowly toward the boss.


    Yi Tianxing laughed mockingly when he saw me walk over. He waved his hand at the police, "Don''t worry, it''s a comrade from the Bureau. Let us in!"


    I walked over with a smile on my face. "Huang Quan, carry out the orders personally made by the bureau chief. The evidence is conclusive and the criminals have to admit and sign on the spot. There are so many guns here, are you careful? "


    The boss walked down the stairs. "It''s about time. Let''s begin!" Two armed police officers dragged Ding Lan Xin to the centre of the court and pressed her to her knees. They aimed their rifles at the back of her head and waited for the CEO''s command.


    The boss walked in front of me and smiled. "I''ve given you more than one chance. Your future prospects should have been very promising. In the Intelligence Department, you should have made even more headway."


    I turned my head to look at Ding Lan Xin, who was kneeling on the floor. The boss was the executive officer, so the moment he waved his hand, the armed police officer would pull the trigger.


    I also smiled. "If I had followed you back then, perhaps your goal would have been accomplished long ago."


    "You seem to know something?" The old man''s eyelids slowly sank.


    I was on guard and tentatively asked, "Boss, I respect you as a senior, so you have to leave a way out for me."


    "What do you mean by back off? The execution book. Ding Lan Xin has already signed it. No one can save her." Huang Quan, I advise you to give up on this idea! "


    "I''m sure of saving Lan Xin today. Boss, you''re a smart person. Don''t you think about the consequences?" A drop of sweat unconsciously rolled down my temple.


    At this moment, I thought to myself, if I were to reveal this matter, not only would I not be able to save Ding Lan Xin, I would also be involved in this.


    "Gloria, what do you mean?" The boss'' eyes darkened, "If you want to test your strength, I can accompany you. You can also wrongly execute the execution later. How about it?"


    "Boss, you can''t!" Yi Tian Xing said anxiously.


    I shook my head. "Boss, you''ve misunderstood. You said earlier that I''m a talent, and that no matter how capable I am, I''m not even a tenth of what the boss is. If the Bureau had been led by the boss, I''m afraid I would have already made it to the top."


    The boss''s eyes slowly narrowed, "Wait a moment."


    The policemen behind us were stunned. They looked at us and slowly lowered their guns.


    The boss took a step forward, pressing his cheek very close to mine, "I have always loved to take risks. I am willing to try anything that is exciting. Huang Quan, what do you mean? "Say it again."


    I pointed back at Ding Lan Xin. "This is my woman. Before I was convicted, I already said that I only want her in this life!"


    "Love and righteousness!" I wonder if you dare to face death head-on? " The boss revealed a sly smile.


    "As long as Ding Lan Xin is alive, I can unconditionally obey the Chief."


    "Can I trust you?"


    "This... The boss wants to take a gamble. "


    The smile on the boss'' face slowly turned into a big smile, "Alright, anyone who is capable will have some pride. Huang Quan, I will give you face today. Even if you don''t come to the intelligence department, I will still let you know who I am." The boss stopped smiling. "Tian Xing, loosen up Ding Lan''s heart."


    I heaved a sigh of relief as I inwardly cursed how useless Fatty Lei was. He had failed at the crucial moment and hadn''t come even now.


    He smiled, "Boss, thank you! I will definitely return this favor to you. Speak! What do you want me to do? "


    The boss shook his head, "You don''t understand. I don''t want to work for me verbally. Since I''m giving you face, I''ll let you know my strength in the Bureau."


    I didn''t say anything as I turned around and walked towards Ding Lan Xin to help her up. My face still had traces of dried tears on it. "Huang Quan, you are too stupid. Why did you save me? I deserve death."


    "Ha ha!" The boss walked towards me with vigorous steps, "Ding Lan Xin, your luck is pretty good. With River Styx to prolong your life, hahaha! Huang Quan, our matter is decided just like that. "


    Ding Lan''s heart was in disarray, she grabbed my collar, "What did you promise the boss? Did you promise the boss that you would do what you shouldn''t in order to save me? "


    "No, no, Miss Ding! "You think too much." The old boss looked at me in satisfaction. "Take her and leave!" "Remember, don''t go back to the Bureau. That''s the only line I''m going to let her get away with, okay?"


    I nodded and walked out of the execution ground with Ding Lan''s heart in my arms.


    With an angry expression, he kicked open the office door. Both Seventh Uncle and Fatty Lei were nowhere to be seen. Only a few people were present, and their faces were still. "Where are Fatty Lei and Seventh Uncle?" I shouted.


    After taking a few deep breaths, I walked towards the bureau chief''s office. At this moment, I had already lost all sense of reason, and the door of the bureau chief''s office was also kicked open by me. Upon entering, I saw three smelly smiths silently lowering their heads with furrowed brows.


    Seventh Uncle, who was the first to react, widened his eyes and quickly walked in front of me. "How is Lan Xin?"


    I didn''t say anything. I walked over to Seventh Uncle and stepped forward. "Did you tell Chief Meng?"


    Fat Lei didn''t say anything. His mouth twitched as he nodded at me.


    I took a deep breath and pressed my hand on Meng Nanshan''s desk. "The execution document for the execution of the execution was ordered by Chief Meng."


    "That''s right!"


    "Alright!" I nodded. "Does Chief Meng know that someone is planning to usurp the position at the Bureau?"


    Meng Nanshan straightened his posture and let out a long breath, "I know. I knew it since a long time ago. Even if Tang Lei hadn''t brought this letter, I still knew!"


    I slammed the desk. "Since you know, what can I do?" And no action? "


    Meng Nanshan lit up a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "The time is not right yet. Once this letter is made public, both sides will suffer. In order to protect the operation team, we have to sacrifice Ding Lan Xin."


    Seventh Uncle came up behind me and said, "Huang Quan, tell me, what happened to Lan Xin?"


    Meng Nanshan flicked the ash off his cigarette, "Seventh Uncle, don''t worry. Ding Lan is still alive." He shifted his gaze to me and said, "They''re coming with a bellyful of anger. If Ding Lan Xin died, do you think Huang Quan would come back in such a neat manner?"


    Meng Nan Shan is really a cunning old fox. When I come back, I can break Ding Lan''s heart.


    Meng Nanshan smiled and put out his cigarette, "What did you talk about with the boss?"


    "What did I not promise him?"


    "That''s because he doesn''t dare!" Meng Nanshan sat upright and looked very serious.


    Fatty Lei became interested. Sitting opposite to the desk, he picked up Meng Nanshan''s cigarette case, took one out and lit it up, "The Yellow Springs is a dangerous factor; if one is too powerful, the boss can sell him a personal favor. This is to avoid a battle in the future. Not likely. Am I right? "Chief Meng."


    Meng Nanshan nodded in satisfaction, "Exactly! It''s a waste of talent for you to be on the operations team. You should be sitting in my seat. "


    Fatty Lei grinned and waved his fat hands in front of his eyes, "No, no, we have to wait another two or three years no matter what. Oh right, Chief Meng, since you already know that the boss wants to rebel, aren''t you going to give him a reply? "


    Meng Nanshan withdrew his smile, "Of course we have to respond. To my surprise, Committee Leader Ma is actually the contact person for this line of communication. First, we have to make a move on Ma Kui!" This letter cannot yet be used as direct evidence, and it will not be so easy to overthrow the boss. "


    The three of us looked at each other. Fatty Lei swallowed his saliva and said, "Chief Meng, what do we do? Assassination? "

 C46

    Assassination? Meng Nanshan couldn''t help but frown. He was stunned for a while, then shook his head firmly, "We are police officers. We must use proper channels to deal with this. Tang Lei, you don''t need to think about this evil way anymore. It won''t work."


    As we left the office and walked along the corridor, Seventh Uncle whispered to me, "Where''s Lan Xin?"


    "I sent him away." He replied with a simple sentence.


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "Inform Lan Xin that tonight, we will assassinate Ma Kui."


    Fatty Lei and I stopped at the same time and blinked at each other. "Seventh Uncle, are you sure you''re not mistaken?!" Chief Meng already denied it just now. "


    Seventh Uncle sighed, "Different responsibilities. This is the simplest and most direct method. Today, the boss let Ding Lan Xin go, and the storm will become even more violent. The Bureau cannot change owners. I will take all the responsibility."


    After hearing Seventh Uncle''s affirmation, Fatty Lei became interested, "That''s great, speak! Seventh Uncle, what are we doing? "


    Seventh Uncle''s next words greatly disappointed Fatty Lei. "With Fatty Lei as the backup, Lan Xin will be in charge of the assassination. Huang Quan, you must ensure the safety of Ding Lan Xin."


    I nodded my head heavily. To me, this was a piece of cake. It wasn''t efficient for me to fight, but it wasn''t difficult for me to set up a Bewitching Array. I immediately agreed to Seventh Uncle''s request.


    After we left the Bureau, I parted ways with Fat Thunder. I went to see Ding Lan Xin, whose address only I knew. Although the Chief had promised to let him off, who could guarantee that they wouldn''t play dirty tricks?


    Ding Lan cautiously opened the door of the rented room. "You haven''t been followed, right?"


    After I entered, I chuckled. "I say, when did you become a coward? This isn''t like the you I know!" It was all for nothing. "


    Ding Lan Xin poured me a glass of water and said, "The Bureau''s water is very deep. It''s all in person and behind my back. Now that I have lost my identity and the protection of the operation team, I''m like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered."


    I took a sip of water. "Seventh Uncle has a mission for us?"


    Ding Lan''s heart skipped a beat. "I ¡­" I can still... "Forget it, let''s help me reply. Thank you for your trust, Seventh Uncle. Even if we make up for it, we won''t be able to save Old Duan''s life."


    As she finished speaking, the grief and sorrow on Ding Lan''s face came from her heart. Her face was filled with regret.


    I put down my teacup and lit a cigarette. "There are some things that you don''t know. The Chief, Duan Hongqi, and Committee Leader Ma colluded and prepared to usurp the position in the Bureau. The evidence was found by me and Fat Lei in the Old Duan family.


    Ding Lan looked at me doubtfully. "Is what you said really true?"


    "Of course, the letter that you found in Old Duan''s house is still in Chief Meng''s hands. You can see it for yourself when you complete this mission."


    Ding Lan was still hesitating. She turned around and rested for a while. "Seventh Uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    I flicked the ash from my cigarette and replied smilingly, "It''s not you alone, but us. Seventh Uncle told us to ¡­" I stood up and whispered into Ding Lan''s ear. "Assassinate Ma Kui."


    Ding Lan was alarmed. I continued, "The culprit is him. We must cut off this thread first before Seventh Uncle has the chance to overthrow the intelligence department."


    Ding Lan sighed heavily in her heart. "Alright, I''ll listen to you when the time comes."


    I sat down on the bed. "Lan Xin, there are two things I don''t understand. Why would the conch plate from the northeast be at the scene of the murder? And why did you stab Iron Head? "


    Ding Lan looked at me affectionately. "Stealing the conch plate isn''t a difficult matter. As for why I killed Iron Head, I don''t want to explain. If you still believe me."


    I lit a second cigarette and blew out smoke rings. In my mind, I had too many questions about Ding Lan Xin. Today, I pulled her back from the gates of hell, and if she still doesn''t tell me the truth, I won''t have any friends to do it anymore. You called Guang Yang from the car, and the target was me and Fatty Lei. Could that fatty be hindering your goal? "


    Ding Lan''s eyes slowly trembled. "Yes!" In order to get the [Psychic''s Secrets], in order to ensure my safety in the Bureau, the only thing we can do is to make Tang Lei an eternal mute. "


    I nodded with the cigarette in my mouth. "After that, did Guang Yang assassinate Fatty Lei when he was gone?"


    "Yes!" Ding Lan didn''t flinch at all. "Tang Lei is too smart. With him around, we won''t be safe. Afternoon had carried out two assassination attempts, but he was able to predict our escape."


    I secretly rejoiced in my heart. Fatty Lei''s position in my heart rose once again, "Lan Xin, now you ¡­. Or the afternoon sun, do you still want to get that copy of the ''Secret Spirit Art''? "


    "Maybe!"


    "In that case, my life is in your hands. It''s not safe at all!" I sighed slightly.


    Ding Lan Xin wasn''t in the mood to joke. Her face was ashen as she looked at me coldly, "Huang Quan, you and Tang Lei are each more intelligent than the other, so you already knew my goal. Moreover, with your current abilities, even Xiang Yang can''t kill you.


    I stood up and slowly narrowed my eyes. "Senior Sister Ding is flattering me. I''m just a diaosi, and I have to thank you for not killing me many times."


    I reached out my hand towards Ding Lan Xin to open the door, but she moved her body in front of me to block the door. A flying knife appeared in her hand and she handed it to me, "Kill me! Without mutual trust, I would rather not owe you this life. "


    I lowered my eyelids, feeling mixed emotions in my heart. "It''s good to pay for one''s life, but how do we settle our debts?"


    Ding Lan''s tears could no longer hold back as she placed the flying knife in my hand, "I know I owe you a lot. Please stab me!" Let me feel less guilty. "


    I put the knife in my pocket and smiled at her. "For now, remember that I will return the stab to you sooner or later. However, the assassination will be carried out tonight. You should prepare yourself!"


    I opened the door, and Ding Lan Xin grabbed my hand. "Huang Quan, do you still trust me?"


    I carried her on my back. "To be honest, I no longer have the ability to trust you. The reason why I''m cooperating with you is for Seventh Uncle. For the operation team, I want to..." You''re not going to force Seventh Uncle to his death, are you? We''ll meet on the street at 12 o''clock at night. "


    I returned home. After a while, Fat Thunder didn''t even knock on the door. He used his key to open the door and entered with a face full of smiles.


    I was surprised. "Big brother, I don''t think I gave you the key to my house. Where did you get it from?"


    Fatty Lei awkwardly put away the keys and scratched his head, "Hehe ¡­" I thought you weren''t back! I can open two-thirds of the city''s doors, including the safe. "


    I sighed helplessly and took out my cigarette. "Chief Meng is right. With your skills, you really are a waste of your talent in the Action Team."


    "Ha ha!" Fatty Lei sat down next to me. "After we finish eating dinner, this bro will take you to a good place. I''ll give you a treat."


    "Forget it! There''s still a mission tonight, don''t delay it. "


    "We can''t delay it. The mission is still at 12 points!" Just listen to me! " Fatty Lei straightforwardly put his arms around my shoulders.


    In the evening, Fatty Lei brought me to a spa. The decorations were quite luxurious, "Hey, what are you doing here? Capture who? "


    Fatty Lei tilted his head and pointed at me with his finger, "Huang Quan, I see that you have an occupational disease. You won''t capture anyone today, you will only enjoy it. Let''s go!" "My treat, the service here is way too good."


    I pulled Fat Lei along. "We''re police officers, so we know the law and break the law? Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    "F * ck!" Fatty Lei was a bit discouraged, "I''m really not talking about you as a brother. You were born with good luck and you don''t have to worry about losing your wife. I''m the bane of the world. If you don''t find a woman to vent your anger on, you''re going to suffocate me!"


    "Even if it''s not a good woman, there''s no need to harm anyone. After you go to bed with a girl, she''ll be dead."


    "I won''t!" Fat Lei pushed me into the clubhouse.


    The manager of the hall was a woman of about 30 years of age. She had heavy makeup and looked like a pussy when she saw us coming in, "Yo! Lord Fatty, it''s been a long time, I''m free today! Who is this handsome guy? Hurry, hurry! Whose cards did Lord Fatty flip today? "


    Fat Thunder held onto my shoulder, "As usual, call out the summer. "Hmm ¡­" And a few pretty girls as well, so my brother can pick them! "


    "Alright!"


    I pushed Fatty Lei aside and sat on the sofa in the hall. "Grandson, find a woman and don''t get involved with me. I''m an intelligent person, so I can''t break my body."


    Fatty Lei looked at me as if he was looking at an alien. He tilted his head and approached me, "Fuck, you''re already so old, are you still a chick?"

 C47

    I ruthlessly rolled my eyes at Fatty Lei, "Grandson, do you want to continue enjoying yourself?"


    Seeing that I was angry, Fatty Lei straightened his body and waved his hand, "Fine! "I''m going to play. Wait for me for a while, I''ll be out in an hour."


    After she finished speaking, the old procuress walked out with seven or eight girls. The girl named Xia jumped into Fatty Lei''s embrace, her dainty little hands scratching at his chest, "Old sister! My apologies, as my brother, fire and water are not close together, I won''t bother with the other ladies today. My apologies, all of you can leave now! "


    However, the scene that followed left me completely taken aback. Fat Lei shot a look at the lady in his embrace.


    Miss also nodded in understanding. She raised her hand and made a big mouth at Fatty Lei''s face, scaring me so much that I almost took my gun.


    The Miss had lost her ladylike appearance just now, pointing at Fatty Lei''s nose, "Why don''t you take a piss and see how you look like? A toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    Fat Lei looked at me, raised his head and laughed, then grabbed onto my wrist in the summer. "Stupid bitch, it''s not your turn to be a virgin yet. "You dare hit me? Let''s see how I''ll deal with you today!" With one leg, he carried the young lady on his shoulder and headed to the private room.


    I let out a breath. Fatty Lei''s way of keeping his distance from Miss is really ingenious, I almost believed it to be true.


    At this time, the bawd came up to me, "Handsome, this is the first time! "Don''t be embarrassed, we have a full set of services here. We guarantee your safety."


    I smiled and shook my head. The bawd turned and gestured to the girls, and two or three of the prettiest girls immediately threw themselves into their arms and sat around me.


    An hour and a half passed. It was almost 11 o''clock. This grandson was able to hold on for so long. The ladies beside me also gradually lost their patience. One by one, they "left me".


    Finally, Fatty Lei had a satisfied smile on his face. Holding the little miss in his arms, he unsteadily walked towards me. Looking at his face, I could tell that he was extremely pale and cautious.


    The young miss also had a face full of satisfaction as she pounded Fatty Lei''s chest, "You''re so bad, it hurts so much."


    Fatty Lei quickly pushed her away from him. "Keep your distance, you better be careful of your bad luck!" "Alright, see you next time."


    After Miss left, I looked at Fat Lei''s pale face. "How hungry you are, to be able to make yourself so weak."


    Fatty Lei did not care, and smiled as he replied, "This time, I''m so free. On my days of escaping, I don''t dare to be so flamboyant, it''s just that you opened the door at the door, and I''ve only played twice. This is so f * cking comfortable, I don''t even have to think about it for a month now. "Go to work."


    I looked at the time. It was almost 11: 30. I was chatting and laughing with Fatty Lei as we left the clubhouse.


    A pair of sharp eyes, see my hair, cold air along my spine to rise.


    Fat Lei smiled embarrassedly, tilted his head and whispered to me, "Didn''t you say we would meet on the same street? Why did she block the door? "


    I walked down the steps, but before I could say anything, I heard Ding Lan''s heartfelt words, "This place is full of big-chested women! Are you satisfied? "


    I sighed, "Lan Xin, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t do anything. Fatty Lei dragged me along."


    There was no emotion in Ding Lan''s words, "Then you will do as you say, right? Huang Quan, did you say those bold words you said at the execution ground towards me? "


    "I really didn''t do anything. He was the one who forcefully dragged me here. I''ll be waiting for him in the hall. You can see everything from the outside."


    "The words are still in my ears, and I can still see them clearly. My heart has always been very warm, and it was you who gave me my life, and also gave me hope. You are the one who sought a woman with big breasts, and I have no right to say anything. You have your freedom, so you don''t have to bow to me, and you don''t have to explain anything?"


    Ding Lan''s heart was cold as it swept past me. Fat Lei blinked at me and rubbed his hands together. "This ¡­ "Brother, this isn''t all my fault. Your shoes aren''t afraid of being crooked, you know what you''re doing, right?"


    "Damn you!"


    After getting ready, they left on a street. Inside the car, Ding Lan was still cold and detached as she leaned against the window, not saying a word.


    Chubby Lei held onto the steering wheel and looked at me, then at Ding Lan Xin, and now and then he even revealed a naughty smile.


    I rolled my eyes at him, "Damn fatty, have you prepared all the things I asked you to prepare?"


    "Don''t worry, when have I ever done anything wrong?"


    I turned my head and sighed. I didn''t know how to start the conversation. After being stiff for a long time, I coughed twice. "Lan Xin, let''s discuss the process of the mission."


    Ding Lan''s heart did not react. She only responded with a simple word, "Speak!"


    "Hehe, in a while, the two of us will enter the villa. Make sure to hide our identities and not let anyone recognize us. Also, whether we succeed or fail, you must withdraw within five minutes."


    Ding Lan Xin turned her head and looked at me, her eyes filled with anger. "If you don''t obey my orders, I will kill whoever recognizes me!" I won''t let Ma Kui see tomorrow''s sun for five or fifty minutes. "


    Ding Lan Xin ran counter to my plan. She would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let go of a single one.


    Just when I found the words to persuade her, Seventh Uncle''s phone call came in. "Hello, Seventh Uncle!" "What is it?"


    After a long time, I put down the phone. Ding Lan looked at me thoughtfully, not saying a word. Fatty Lei''s car also slowed down. "Hello, Seventh Uncle, what instructions do you have ¡­?" Say something? Was there a change in their actions? What was going on? Could it be that Seventh Uncle wants us to give up? "


    I took a deep breath. "Seventh Uncle wants us to choose?"


    "Choose what?" Ding Lan Xin and Fatty Lei asked in unison.


    I hesitated for a moment and looked at Ding Lan Xin for a long time. "If we make a move today, there might be some danger. Seventh Uncle can find out more information so we can think about it later."


    Fatty Lei slammed on the brakes, "What did he say exactly?"


    I didn''t answer, but Ding Lan, who was beside me, supported my arm, "I''ve heard before that before commander-in-chief Ma entered the Bureau, he had a deep friendship with Li Ao Xue."


    Fatty Lei slapped his forehead, suddenly realizing, "Fuck, how could I have forgotten about this? I remember what Chief Meng said earlier, Ma Kui made a political mistake in the Central Government, and it was all because of Li Ao Xue that he entered the Bureau of Investigation, but that was all over a decade ago. Plus, if Li Ao Xue was still alive, she would have at least been 80 years old, how could he possibly care about this?"


    My heart throbbed. I had the feeling that this mission was a bit of a dead end, and I stared at Ding Lan for a long time. "Fat Lei, give us some advice, there are a lot of opportunities for a sneak attack. It might not be in his house, but if we go to the Bureau again, we''ll have the same opportunity.


    A trickle of sweat appeared on Fatty Lei''s forehead. His eyes swayed left and right as he asked, "Forty six?"


    "Explain yourself!" I asked, clenching my fists.


    Fatty Lei let out a breath and did not reply. Ding Lan firmly said, "Tang Lei''s meaning is that even if Li Ao Xue is present, we still have a 60% chance of winning."


    Finishing his words, Fatty Lei''s interest was piqued, "Miss Ding, are you confident in Huang Quan? Still looking for excitement, don''t forget, if the Yellow Springs isn''t working, you won''t be able to come back either. "


    Ding Lan Xin''s expression carried a trace of coldness, as if everything could be thrown away, "I have already died once, Li Ao Xue''s ability is only a legend, no one has ever seen it before. "The Yellow Springs!" "Her gaze fell upon me." "The ''Secret Spirit Method'' is a wondrous book, and you are the pride of thousands of horses. Do you not have confidence in yourself?


    These words aroused my fighting spirit. Not to mention that I have already mastered the ''Secret Spirit Concealment Method'' so easily, even if they were to fight against each other, how would I be afraid when facing an old man with half his body in a coffin? " Fatty Lei, drive! You don''t have to hide your identity anymore.


    Fatty Lei helplessly shook his head, "You two lunatics really don''t care about your lives." After saying that, he stepped on the throttle and sped towards the Maguire residence.


    According to the address, he found the Maguire''s address. Fatty Lei parked the car in the corner of the camera and did not turn off the engine. He instructed us, "It''s not that I''m afraid of death, I won''t go in. It''s because I don''t want to harm you."


    I nodded and headed to the villa with Ding Lan in the dark. Outside the door, I said, "Lan Xin, there are servants and guards in his house. There are many people who can knock them out if they find out. Don''t kill them!"


    Ding Lan''s face was cold as she nodded at me. She picked up a brick from the ground and threw it into my hands. "This kind of hard work, I can''t do it!"

 C48

    I looked at the half of the brick in my hand in astonishment as I sighed in my heart. I secretly felt that Ding Lan would open her killing ring after entering the room.


    Guards patrolled the entrance and the yard.


    We came out of the shadows and put in two guards. We didn''t know if we were going to die or not, but we did.


    We walked into the villa with the "master key" given by Fatty Lei. The mansion was quite big. In the dark hall, we found the staircase and the second floor! From the master bedroom, Ding Lan Xin signaled me to break into the bedroom. Don''t talk nonsense! Turn on the light and she will throw the knife.


    The plan is simple and clear, but because we had different opinions before, we didn''t prepare for it on second hand, so we must complete it within a short period of time.


    I took a deep breath, gathered my strength, and stomped on the door. The bedroom door creaked open, and Ding Lan Xin, who was a reckless person, heard the loud noise and jumped in before me. "Pfft!" A muffled sound.


    I turned on the light and saw a person lying on the bed. He was covered with a blanket, lying on his side with his back to us. A throwing knife was inserted in the back of his head and in the center of his back.


    He inwardly sighed at Ding Lan''s precise throwing knife technique. The moment he opened the door, he could only judge the position of the bed based on his senses. In a situation where he was unable to see anything, two throwing knives shot out, each hitting a fatal point.


    I didn''t have enough time to praise him. I ran forward and flipped the corpse over. My heart went cold. "Fuck, it''s not Ma Kui."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Laughter came from outside the door. It seemed very far away, but it felt very close. I vaguely felt that something was wrong, so I shouted to Ding Lan in my heart, "There''s an ambush. Run through the window."


    I was about to fly towards the window when Ding Lan screamed at me. She held a throwing knife in her hand and frowned. "It''s not that simple. Wait a moment." Ding Lan flicked her wrist and a crisp "dang" sound was heard. The knife hit the glass and bounced on the ground. "Bulletproof glass."


    I pulled Ding Lan Xin to a spot behind me and instructed her in a low voice, "Do as you see fit. Do your best!" At this moment, I don''t have the time to care about those senseless rules. It''s true that I have to save my life.


    Ma Kui walked towards the door with small steps. The chuckle came from afar and stopped at the door. Two figures, Ma Kui in pajamas, walked into the bedroom with a face flushed and a smile on his face.


    Behind him followed a grey-haired old man in a crisp Chinese tunic. He looked very capable, and in his hand he held a few copper coins, which I could tell at a glance were not cheap. They were round square coins, with a black overall tone, but they were round in color and of a clear texture. The only drawback was that the moisture was so heavy that I seemed to be able to smell the coffin.


    His heart felt a burst of shock. He should be the legendary Li Ao Xue.


    The smile on the corners of Ma Kui''s mouth grew wider and wider, then he turned around and gave the white-haired old man a thumbs up. "Grand Master Li, you''re extremely lucky to know that I''m in trouble recently. Hahaha!" He changed the topic, "Little Huang, Little Ding, what can I do for you?"


    "What the heck!" I sized up Master Li behind me and casually replied.


    Ma Kui crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at the dead body on the bed. "He even killed someone. Tsk tsk tsk, is it the seventh brother''s attention or Meng Nanshan''s order?"


    Ma Kui''s words carried a sense of ridicule. "You two, let me introduce him to you. This is my close friend, Li Ao Xue! I believe the two of you have also heard of this name. Back then, you could summon the wind and rain at the Bureau of Investigation! Even Chief Meng has to be respectful when meeting Master Li. "


    "I don''t know him!"


    Ma Kui was shocked. "Alright!" Li Ao Xue let out a sonorous and powerful voice, stepped forward, just one step, light step, I can see that this old man is a practitioner, it seems, this trial is not easy!


    Li Ao Xue nodded at me, "The younger generation should be feared, their abilities should be considered to be passable, but their plans are not very thorough, if this can allow you to kill people, won''t Committee Ma be at the mercy of others?"


    I calculated the time in my head. It had been more than ten minutes since we entered the villa, and Fat Thunder should have sensed that we were in danger. I hoped that with his intelligence, he would be able to guess that we were in danger.


    I want to say a few more words.


    Li Ao Xue extended five fingers, signaling me to shut up, and with the other hand, he stroked the bronze coin, his brows slightly knitted, and then relaxed, the smile on his face became wider and wider, "So there''s someone outside, but! Forget it, since he can''t come in, he can''t leave either. "


    After he finished speaking, Ma Kui smiled and said to the door in a casual manner, "Men, there''s an unexpected guest outside. Go greet him."


    In my heart, I sucked in a breath of cold air. I wasn''t worried about Fatty Lei, as he had his own survival skills. Facing a few guards, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to escape.


    The one I was afraid of was Li Ao Xue, he even knew what I was thinking. He first calculated that we would assassinate Ma Kui, then calculated that there would be reinforcements outside.


    As I was thinking about how to escape, Ding Lan Xin, who was behind me, made her move without any warning. Two throwing knives that were almost close to my ears shot towards Li Ao Xue''s eyes.


    Looking at the speed of these two sabers, they were like a bolt of lightning, dashing towards Li Ao Xue''s eyes. With this speed, it was likely that they would be able to pierce through her skull.


    Suddenly, when the distance between them was less than a centimeter, the throwing knives, as if they had lives of their own, stopped in the air, instantly releasing their power. "Clank", two crisp sounds rang out, and they fell to the ground.


    Cold sweat instantly soaked his clothes. He stepped back a step with one hand protecting Ding Lan''s heart, his expression becoming anxious.


    Ma Kui had a mocking smile on his face as he shook his head. "Little Ding, there''s no need to do useless work. If you still have new tricks, just use them.


    I raised my hand and gently wiped away the sweat on my forehead. I squeezed out a smile and said, "How have you been? It''s just a greeting."


    "Oh? "So it''s like that!" Ma Kui asked with a smile, "In that case, are you two coming back with me to the Bureau? Or ¡­ "I think it''s better if you don''t resist. Maybe you can stay alive for a few more days after you go back to the Bureau?"


    I raised my wrist and looked at my watch. "Sorry about that. We''re late. We need to go back to sleep. How about this!" "Chairman Ma, we''re also going to work tomorrow. Let''s meet up at the operation team. How about it?"


    "Humph!" Li Ao Xue played with the copper coin in his hand, "Young people sure have a big mouth. I don''t know how much ability they have in their stomach to keep you from saying these words."


    Ma Kui smiled helplessly from the side. "Master Li thinks too highly of him. This brat''s luck is really good. He''s just an idle person in the action team. Even his department''s people look down on him. He doesn''t have any ability."


    Ma Kui is an expert in politics and doesn''t know anything about the matters within the Bureau of Investigation. He doesn''t even know about the "Secret Spirit Method" and the gold coffin that I brought back from the Phoenix-Tail Mountain. In his mind, I believe that even if he didn''t have an impression of me, he wouldn''t be able to pose a threat to him.


    But Li Ao Xue did not think so, his capable body straightened, "Luck is good, and also capable. If he was born with it, then this kind of person would be hard to find in today''s society! "Meng Nanshan is not a trash. There must be a reason for us to recruit him into the Bureau."


    I smiled wryly and spread out my hands in a gesture of how I liked it.


    Li Ao Xue moved slowly, putting the coins one by one into her pocket. She lightly hooked her fingers at me, "Mr. Huang, right? Come on! "Let''s see how good your luck is in front of me, Li Ao Xue!"


    The old man in front of me was full of vigor, so I didn''t dare to underestimate him. I had to use all of my strength in my first move. I turned my head and whispered to Ding Lan Xin, "Stand back." At the same time, he also gave her a look. We came here with a purpose, if Li Ao Xue wants to defeat me so easily, it won''t be that easy. Ding Lan needs to see through this opportunity to kill Ma Kui, even if we can''t escape unscathed!


    Since Li Ao Xue knew nothing about me, there was no need for him to know that I was from the Spirit Faction. Letting out a breath, he walked with a normal pace to a position two meters away from him, including his attack range.


    Li Ao Xue did not say anything. While I was gasping for breath, I suddenly took a deep breath and instantly released all of my Qi into my body. Li Ao Xue''s eyes glared and immediately saw through what was going on!

 C49

    He didn''t dare to waste any time. He would lose to a master like that in an instant. The breath in his chest instantly gathered in his palm. Due to the shoulder injury and the multiple cuts on his body, he didn''t dare to move too much and didn''t have enough strength.


    Li Ao Xue was unable to prepare in time, my palm struck her chest, and then she pressed it down. As her chest rose and fell, Li Ao Xue''s brows were locked together, her chest suddenly straightened, and she was like a deflated balloon.


    His body went limp, allowing Li Ao Xue to forcefully fly out.


    With a crash, I slid down along the wall, my body breaking into pieces, the bones in my shoulders breaking into pieces. Gritting my teeth, I raised my head and saw that Li Ao Xue had only taken a small step back.


    "How are you?"


    I shook my head and held onto Tland''s hand, afraid that she would do something rash, that she would feel pain all over her body, but that it would ease down a little, and she would be all right.


    In front of me, there was an indescribable joy in my heart. This move seems like I suffered a huge loss, but in truth, I made a huge profit, Li Ao Xue underestimated her opponent, she did not expect that I would be so lucky, although he looked fine on the surface, but from the fact that his breathing increased, I could determine that he would more or less suffer some internal injuries.


    Ma Kui had his arms crossed before his chest and thought that he would win, so he ridiculed Huang Quan complacently. "Huang Quan, how dare you go against your Patriarch?"


    "It''s nothing!" I flexed my swollen and aching shoulders and raised my head. "I had thought that Master Li was capable, but ¡­" "It''s nothing more than that."


    "Hey!" Maguire was so angry that his eyebrows shot up. "You brat, you really don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is ¡­"


    Li Ao Xue waved his hand and blocked in front of Ma Kui. His chest expanded slightly as he coughed lightly, "Committee Leader Ma, you have underestimated this little brother in front of you. Humph! If an ordinary person didn''t order a diamond, they wouldn''t dare to play around with it in front of me. "


    Ma Kui''s expression froze and he blinked at Li Ao Xue. "Master Li, what did you say?" He ¡­ "He ¡­"


    "Cough!" "Ahem!" Li Ao Xue raised her hand to her mouth and coughed twice. "Just now, even the Bureau''s Dong Qi Chuan (Seventh Uncle) wasn''t able to do that." His footsteps were firm, and he took two steps forward, "Little brother, forgive this old man''s poor eyesight, but I was wrong just now. May I ask who master is? "


    I pointed at Ding Lan''s heart thrice, signalling for him to hurry up and call for reinforcements. We also stepped forward two steps and stood facing Li Ao Xue. "No sect, no master."


    Li Ao Xue''s face gradually recovered, he nodded to me, "Alright! "Since that''s the case, then you can spar with me again!" After saying that, Li Ao Xue jumped up with his hind legs and placed a palm on the ground in front of me.


    Li Ao Xue''s lips gradually moved, like a dragonfly touching the water lightly, his upper and lower lips rubbing against each other as he chanted something.


    In the blink of an eye, I started sweating profusely. What kind of move is this? He could only hear the soft whooshing sound of the wind beside his ears.


    Wind? My breathing became faster and faster. This gust of wind was swirling around me, causing me to gradually lose consciousness.


    Ah ¡­ I know, Li Ao Xue''s move, is five note wind! They specialized in stealing the five senses, and once a person entered the country, he would quickly die.


    Official sound wind, Shang Yin wind, Jiao sound wind, Hui sound wind, Yu Yin wind, these five senses. Now I walk around the official wind, the wind from the official sound from the wind, gradually blurred consciousness, I said why feel so floating!


    His mind was empty, since he knew the opponent''s move, there was a way to break it. The Spirit Concealment Method had explained that there was nothing that could be broken in the world of arcane skills, he slowly closed his eyes, and in his heart, he recited the song to expel evil and distracting thoughts, "The Three Wonders wander around and open the Gate of Life. If the Five Yin Yang is in the first five Yin stages, if it is able to reach the Yin and Yang principles, heaven and earth will all be within one palm."


    Slowly opening his eyes, the formless official''s voice gradually dissipated, the corners of his mouth slowly revealed a smile, Li Ao Xue also opened her eyes, looking at me in disbelief, "Good brat, you actually broke through?"


    [What the heck? How could I break it? He could only rejoice that the ancient book "Secret Spirit Art" was too magical and could cure all kinds of illnesses.


    Li Ao Xue''s eyes were wide open. I didn''t want to give him a second chance, and logically speaking, Five Sound Wind should have four more moves to take his life with just one move, and a hand behind his back to Ding Lan Xin.


    He extended his feet forward, and his body suddenly jumped forward, his fist striking against Li Ao Xue''s face, his gait was stable, the Stalwart Star Formation, Seven Fighting Arrays, both formations coming out from Li Ao Xue''s mouth, Li Ao Xue muttered, and when he was startled, I was already standing behind him, my fingers at his temples.


    At this moment, Ma Kui felt that something was wrong. He immediately turned around and ran out. Ding Lan Xin''s throwing knife also struck, but it was still a bit too slow. Ding Lan Xin''s throwing knife was still stuck to the door frame.


    At this moment, Li Ao Xue raised her arm to pinch my right wrist. Instantly, her bones started to ache and her strength weakened.


    Victory had been decided! Previously, Li Ao Xue had underestimated her opponent, so if it really came down to getting up, I would be the one playing the monkey game. But now, I''m really embarrassed in front of Li Ao Xue.


    Withdrawing his right hand, he did not have enough time to recover. His whole body was in pain, and he could not even breathe. He hugged Li Ao Xue from behind and shouted to Ding Lan''s heart: "Stop chasing, run! If you don''t run now, you won''t have the chance!"


    Ding Lan''s heart hesitated for a moment. With an unwilling expression, she gave up on the idea of chasing after Li Ao Xue, but she didn''t have any intention of running away by herself. She anxiously stood at the door. "Two throwing knives are in your hands."


    Everyone knew what Ding Lan''s heart was up to. Li Ao Xue''s body was as slippery as a loach. In a flash, she disappeared from my hand.


    Looking at Ding Lan''s heart, her wrist started to move, and she exclaimed in her heart, her throwing knives are no joke, they are especially aimed at vital areas, but it is already too late for me to dodge. I am unable to lift my breath, my legs are as heavy as lead.


    Li Ao Xue''s gorgeous movement technique flashed behind me and grabbed the back of my neck, locking my position. Ding Lan''s wrist shook and the throwing knife instantly shot out. Although I had prepared my mind, this blade attack was really too fast.


    He braced himself and pulled his body upwards, "Pu!" The knife stabbed into my sternum, and I couldn''t control my body. Half of the knife sank into my chest.


    Blood oozed out from her clothes, causing her eyes to turn red. She then leapt forward, with the throwing knife in her hand, the blade slashed towards Li Ao Xue''s wrist.


    Ding Lan Xin brandished her flying dagger and flew up and down, forcing Li Ao Xue to retreat. She grabbed onto my arm, I shut my mouth tightly, and shook my head. Feeling depressed in my chest, a mouthful of blood flowed out from my mouth.


    I know that I am no longer able to circulate my powers. The Spirit Communication Technique has a move that is similar to the Life and Death Realm.


    Mouth! As my tongue tried to stir the blood, I knew that this move would not cause any harm to Li Ao Xue.


    The tip of his foot tapped on the ground in four directions, with the Star of Heaven as my opponent, and the Star of Domain as my opponent, he raised his hand and grabbed onto Ding Lan Xin''s neck, turning his body to dodge out of the way. Li Ao Xue''s palm struck my shoulder heavily, and with the recoil, the blood in his mouth shot out like an arrow.


    Suddenly, a cloud of blood sprayed onto Li Ao Xue''s face. Her entire body went limp and her gaze became unfocused. She and Ding Lan Xin both fell to the ground. "Quick, you quickly ¡­"


    After forcing Li Ao Xue back, before I even finished speaking, Ding Lan Xin''s one hand wrapped around my waist and the other grabbed onto my legs, directly lifting me up. She didn''t even look back as she ran.


    Although I am slim, I am still an adult male. Ding Lan Xin effortlessly gave me a princess'' hug!


    Ding Lan carried me downstairs and heard the sound of gunfire outside the door. I secretly sighed, but was also very pleased. We had been stuck up there for so long, and Fat Lei didn''t abandon us.


    As he ran down the hall, several security guards with guns shouted, "Don''t move, get down!"


    F * ck, what''s so great about holding a gun? A tiger falling to the ground being ridden by a dog, f * ck! Now I want to be able to stand up, I want to see how crazy you all can be.


    There was no point in talking any further. Ding Lan was frowning as she hesitated. "Boom!" With a loud sound, the car driven by Fatty Lei crashed into the security guards who were blocking the door and rushed into the hall.

 C50

    In the huge living room, Fatty Lei''s car turned around on the spot, causing all of the glass in the car to shatter. Looking at me on the verge of death in Ding Lan''s arms, I gave a heavy thump on the steering wheel.


    Ding Lan Xin and I almost got on the car while facing the bullets. Fatty Lei stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. After driving for a long distance, we could still hear Fatty Lei shouting in front of us, "Fuck, we''re chasing so closely. What''s going on with you two?"


    The pain in my chest was excruciating, and as the car jolted, I didn''t even dare to speak loudly. "Hurry up and drive away. Don''t go to the hospital after getting rid of them."


    "No way!" Ding Lan panicked. She took off her clothes and pressed them against my wound. "Your injuries are so severe. If you don''t go to the hospital, you will die."


    "Come on, can''t you please look forward to it? How can it be so easy for me to die? "


    "Alright, alright. Stop talking. I''ll call Seventh Uncle and ask him what instructions he has?" Fatty Lei hurriedly dialed Seventh Uncle''s number ¡­


    After shaking off my tail, I drove into the suburbs and entered a farmyard. Seventh Uncle was waiting at the entrance. The two of them carried me out of the car. Seventh Uncle looked at the knife in my chest and asked, "Lan Xin, what happened?"


    I hastily waved my hand. "It''s none of Lan Xin''s business. It''s Li ¡­" Li Ao Xue, he has already predicted that we would go look for Ma Kui. "


    "F * ck!" Seventh Uncle''s eyes were wide open as he carried me into the room. He invited a doctor to help me pull out a knife, stop the bleeding, stitch, and fluid. His sternum was punctured and he couldn''t perform strenuous exercise for a short period of time.


    After sending the doctor off, Seventh Uncle looked at me who was covered in bandages and asked, "You fought with Li Ao Xue?"


    I nodded. "So Ma Kui didn''t even know about the Spirit Concealment Method. Li Ao Xue almost suffered a huge loss from my hands."


    Seventh Uncle gave him a helpless look. "It''s already considered fortunate to be able to come back alive."


    I cast a sidelong glance at Fatty Lei. "Hey, you damn fatty!" How long did you stay outside the villa? Why didn''t you call for reinforcements? "


    Fatty Lei smirked, "What are you calling me for?" What reason did you have to call for help? Grandson, if it wasn''t for me, the two of you would have already finished today. "


    Ding Lan laughed inwardly, "I didn''t expect that! Tang Lei is actually so loyal, daring to barge in even with a narrow escape from death. I never thought of that in the past. Well done! "


    Fatty Lei proudly folded his arms across his chest. "Hey! Huangquan promised me five million yuan after I killed Ma Kui. I can''t just watch the yuan go to waste, can I? "


    "Cough!" "Ahem!" I glared fiercely at Fatty Lei. Ding Lan turned around and said, "Heh! Five million? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    I took Ding Lan Xin''s hand. "My life isn''t worth five million yuan. Lan Xin, you clearly had the chance to leave just now. Was it because you couldn''t bear to leave me?"


    Ding Lan''s eyes turned white as she retracted her hand. "Don''t think too much. If it wasn''t for the flying knives accidentally injuring you, I would have already run away. I''m afraid I would have been blamed for the injustice."


    "All of you, stop chatting!" Seventh Uncle''s face turned ugly, "Assassin Ma Kui, the matter has been exposed, you can''t stay in the Bureau anymore."


    "How can this be? What will you do now that we are all gone? " Ding Lan said worriedly.


    Fatty Lei rolled his eyes. "Seventh Uncle, it''s not as serious as you think. In the Maguire house, it seems like I''m the only one exposed to the camera. Do you want to talk about the evidence?" We can go back on our words. After all, without the direct evidence of Ding Lan Xin and Huang Quan, Ma Kui wouldn''t dare to act rashly. "


    Seventh Uncle''s face was gloomy, "These are all small matters, I am afraid of Li Ao Xue. This time he has stepped out of the martial arts world, obviously he is here for the Bureau of Investigation, no matter what!" You guys hide first, and everything will wait until Netherworld is fully recovered. "


    Fatty Lei had a naughty smile on his face as he looked at me, then looked at Ding Lan Xin, "Forget it, let the two of them avoid disaster! I''ll accompany Seventh Uncle back to the Bureau to meet the thunder. "


    The analysis was reasonable. Fat Lei was tactful, had a lot of wily ideas, and now that the Bureau was short of manpower, he wasn''t a threat to Ma Kui and the intelligence department. However, as a result, the Action Team was in a precarious situation.


    We waited in the farmyard all night and didn''t receive any notice. It seemed that Ma Kui didn''t want to make a big fuss with Li Ao Xue around, but this made me more worried about Seventh Uncle and the operation team.


    Three days later, as my body gradually recovered, I didn''t hear any news from the Bureau. One morning, Ding Lan opened my door and said, "Hey, why are you on the ground? Go back to your bed and lie down. After a while, your wound opened again. You still have to sew."


    I smiled and took off my shirt, slowly stroking the gauze, layer by layer. "Don''t worry, I''ve recovered faster than the average person, I''ve long since healed. Find a clip and take the thread out."


    Ding Lan took a closer look. "How amazing. In just three days, your wounds have all healed." After saying that, she looked at me incredulously.


    "Back to the Bureau now!"


    "Are you crazy!? Going back to the Bureau at this critical moment, aren''t we looking to die? If Li Ao Xue is waiting for us, then we will be like sheep in a tiger''s den. "


    I widened my eyes. "It''ll be even more troublesome if we don''t go back. Without the two of us, the operation team would already be dead in name. If we had a mission, Seventh Uncle and Chief Meng''s position wouldn''t be preserved."


    In the afternoon, we were ready, so we were transferred back to the Bureau. As soon as we returned to the office, a bunch of people looked at us in surprise. I smiled and asked, "Where''s Seventh Uncle?"


    He knocked on the inner office door. "Seventh Uncle, we''re back to work."


    Seventh Uncle sighed. "Things are peaceful, but calm to the point that it''s a little strange."


    Ding Lan closed the door, "Li Ao Xue didn''t come? "Could it be that nothing has happened these past few days?"


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "In my experience, the more it is like this, the more careful you have to be."


    I didn''t care and shook my head, "Where''s Fatty Lei? I didn''t see him on the stage, so where did he go to play? "


    Seventh Uncle shrugged. "I don''t know either."


    I turned my head to look at Ding Lan Xin. "Seventh Uncle, did the bureau chief and the intelligence department state that the alarm on Ding Lan Xin''s body had been lifted?" I promised the boss that I wouldn''t let him go unless he never returned to the Bureau. "


    Seventh Uncle withdrew his expression, "That''s right, that''s indeed the case. Is there anything I can do?"


    Ding Lan was extremely anxious, stamping her feet. "Seventh Uncle, think of a way!" It would be better to shoot me than to leave the Bureau for the rest of my life. "


    Seventh Uncle''s face revealed a wry smile. "Before this matter is resolved, I have no other choice. Keeping Qingshan here is not a worry, but it''s also a good thing to leave the Bureau temporarily. If you do something impulsively, you will often leave someone with a clue."


    Dinglan rolled her eyes in anger.


    Seventh Uncle continued, "Also, Lan Xin is now dead. Her home has been sealed off, so you can''t show her face these days. I think! I''ll stay at your house! "Take care of her. Don''t let her do anything rash."


    "Seventh Uncle ¡­"


    After work, Ding Lan and I went home. This little girl actually had a good life. After coming back to my house, she cleaned up. Although she was reluctant on the surface, she kept mumbling, "Pig''s nest! Pig''s nest!" But my hands and feet were nimble. Before dinner, my house was already bright and clean.


    Ding Lan finished cleaning up and looked at the sofa. "You are still wounded. I will sleep in the living room these days."


    I waved my hand. "Forget it! I''m fine now, and I''m used to sleeping on the couch. "


    No matter how hard I tried, Ding Lan Xin seemed to have grown up. She was very sensible, and seeing her undecided expression, I had no choice but to compromise.


    In the evening, I washed up and laid on the bed. I had had enough rest for the past few days and in the blink of an eye, it was already 12 o''clock. I was completely awake.


    Ding Lan Xin? At this moment, wasn''t I really her? The voice was soft. From the living room? Or was it coming from outside? I got out of bed and quietly opened the door. The living room was dark.


    The bathroom door was ajar, and the faint sound of crying came from inside. I opened the door, and in the dim moonlight, I saw a figure squatting beside the toilet. The sound was very small.


    I also knelt down and lightly patted Ding Lan Xin''s back. "What''s there to be sad about!?" It will all be over, life! It''s just like that, don''t find trouble for yourself. "


    I said a few words of consolation. Ding Lan Xin''s back was facing me, and her crying started to die down. After a while, she said, "Thank you!" It was loud enough for me to hear.


    "Sleep early!"


    I went back to my room and gradually fell asleep ¡­ The next morning, just before seven o''clock, I heard movement in the kitchen. I was in no mood to sleep, and when I opened the bedroom door, the quilts on the sofa were neatly packed and Ding Lan Xin was making breakfast.


    Seeing me walk into the kitchen, she smiled at me and said, "You got up so early! Why don''t you sleep more? "

 C51

    I leaned against the door frame and watched as Ding Lan''s heart boiled in a pot of fried eggs. "You''re in a good mood," I said.


    Ding Lan pouted at me. "I''ve always been in a good mood!"


    I shook my head and didn''t say anything more. After a while, Ding Lan came out of the kitchen with breakfast in her hand. She seemed to have a great appetite and bit off the fried egg. The egg yolk immediately came out and flowed into my mouth.


    "Eggs are to be fried until the age of sixty. Only then will it be nutritious."


    I wiped the egg fluid from the corner of my mouth. "Have you ever fried an egg?"


    Ding Lan''s heart sank. "No!" It''s the first time in my life I''ve cooked. "


    "Oh!" I was stunned. "All right! Put salt in it, or it won''t taste anything. "


    Ding Lan was surprised and stared at the fried egg, "Do you need salt to fry the egg?" No smell? Fine! I made the original fried egg, that''s all. "


    I used my chopsticks to pick up the egg pieces and picked out two pieces of eggshells. With an awkward smile, I immediately put down my chopsticks and asked, "Do you want to have a nap?"


    Ding Lan drank half the milk in her heart. After she put it down, her smile faded as well. She placed her hands on the table and said, "Huang Quan, from now on, don''t mention the afternoon sun in front of me. Our business is over.


    I nodded. "That''s good. If there''s anything that you''re unhappy about next time, just say it out. Don''t hide in the toilet and cry."


    Ding Lan Xin rolled her eyes at me. "Are you sleepwalking!? What am I crying for? That''s funny! "


    Heh, so there were times when Ding Lan felt embarrassed, "Alright then! If you don''t want to admit it, then forget it. I''ll cry again next time, don''t go to the toilet! Standing in the toilet. Rest at home! I''m ready for work. "


    I got up to get my clothes, but Ding Lan Xin held me back. I turned my head and saw that her expression was very dark, "Huang Quan, you have made it clear. I hid in the toilet and cried. I slept through the night without waking up? "


    Ding Lan''s expression didn''t seem like I was joking. I shuddered subconsciously, because last night, around 12 o''clock, I was very sober. I went to the toilet after hearing the cry. "You didn''t cry?"


    "No!" Ding Lan replied firmly in her heart.


    Two adults, who was the one lying in broad daylight? I looked at the lateness of the hour, so I didn''t ask any more questions and just went out the door. I was curious along the way, as Delan didn''t have the heart to lie to me, but was she not the one who was crying in the bathroom yesterday? What kind of joke was this? I''m more sensitive than normal people. How could I not know that strangers come in?


    I had the same question with me all day, and everything was normal. The Bureau was surprisingly calm, and I didn''t see Ma Kui, the CEO, or Yi Tianxing. When I got home, I didn''t dare mention yesterday''s crying anymore.


    Why didn''t Delan admit it? What in the world was there that she couldn''t let go of? In the evening, when it was 12 o''clock, I got out of bed and opened the door slightly. The living room was still dark, but there was a bump on the sofa.


    Sleepy mood immediately arrived. It was probably due to the normal resting time of the past few days. As soon as it reached this point, I fell asleep. I was lying on the bed in a half-asleep state when I suddenly felt a chill in my body.


    Startled, I lost my sleepiness and grabbed the hand. "Lan Xin, don''t do this!"


    I was even more surprised when someone came close to me. She was naked, even though it was pitch black and I couldn''t see anything. A leg kept rubbing against my lower body, causing me to immediately react.


    Before I could resist, Ding Lan Xin laid her head on top of me. Her two dexterous little hands instantly took off my underwear, and her soft lips kissed me. Cold Ice''s tongue entered my mouth, and I ¡­ But somehow, he managed to please her.


    It was probably because he had never met a woman in his life before! The lower half of her body was already on the verge of exploding. Abruptly, Ding Lan Xin grabbed onto my lower body. The strength of her grip was neither too warm nor too hot. It was just right for her. She gently stroked it a few times, aimed at my lower body, and slowly sat down.


    In that instant, I felt the collision of ice and fire. This was the first time in my life that I had ever entered a woman''s body. My heartbeat quickened as well.


    Ding Lan Xin sat on me at an increased frequency. Every time she sat down, she would be as fast as a throwing knife. This was the first time in her life, so how could she withstand such torture? It didn''t take long to explain.


    Ding Lan lay on top of me with her heart pounding and her hands not idly fiddling with the soft underside of her body. I had thought of a plot of ten thousand words, but I didn''t think it would be like this.


    The second round began, and this time it was even longer and more violent, until late at night, and I don''t know how many times we did it, until I lost consciousness.


    The next day, when the alarm woke me up, I opened my eyes. I wanted to look up and realized that I didn''t even have the strength to use it. I thought back to my unforgettable passion from yesterday.


    Heh, this little girl still knows how to be shy! However, there was one thing that made me wonder. I heard that when a woman was in high tide, she was like a wolf or a tiger, and her howls shocked the heavens and shocked the earth. Yesterday, I only heard her heavy breathing. Could it be that all the island movies I saw were all lies? F * ck!


    With great difficulty, he got up, his legs felt like they were filled with lead, and every step he took caused his calves to tremble. He walked into the living room and saw that the bedding on the sofa was neatly folded.


    When I walked into the kitchen, Ding Lan Xin smiled at me. "It''s a dog with a sharp nose. You came out just because you smelled good?"


    I hugged her from behind and kissed her neck with my lips. Delan was shocked and the shovel in her hand fell into the frying pan, causing the oil to splash everywhere as she immediately broke away from me. She turned around with a flushed face and looked at me with her big wooden eyes, "You ¡­ You... What are you trying to do? "


    I gently lifted her hand and caressed it. With a smile on my face and not saying a word, I slowly pulled her into my embrace.


    "Suddenly, I smell a burnt smell!" "Yah!" Ding Lan pushed me away with her heart. She turned around and hurriedly lifted the oil pot that was still smoking and turned off the fire. "It''s all your fault. You''re so annoying. My breakfast breakfast is all sticky."


    When I turned around with dissatisfaction, I aimed at my position. As soon as my head turned around, my lips locked precisely together. Just as I was about to take my next step, she abruptly moved her head away with a furious glare. Like lightning, he slapped me!


    She was surprised and I was even more surprised. I unconsciously took a step back and said, "What''s wrong? It was still fine last night! "


    Ding Lan''s heart was filled with anger. "Huang Quan, don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you saved me. No matter what kind of relationship we''ll have in the future, you have to show some respect."


    My heart is beating fast. How twisted must such a personality be! Last night, she was still as fierce as a wolf or a tiger, but today, she became a yaksha early in the morning? What was the reason for this?


    Ding Lan Xin glared at me again, turned around and poured the scrambled eggs into the trash can, threw the oil pot into the water, walked to the kitchen door, and turned her back to me, "Huang Quan, you were the one who used to despise me for my small breasts. If you need this, you can go to any clubhouse.


    I stood stiffly in the kitchen, listening to the sound of Ding Lan Xin packing her things outside. I was still in a trance when she opened the door and left.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already past work time. I was still pondering if I had done anything wrong. She obviously touched my bed yesterday, but instead made a mistake. Could it be that my performance last night didn''t satisfy her? I almost died of exhaustion. In my only memory, I passed out and fell asleep ¡­


    That''s not right! Wrong... No, that''s not right, with Ding Lan Xin''s personality, there''s really no need to go around the corner with me. She just came out of the door, she''s really acting normally, then last night ¡­


    In an instant, cold sweat covered her body. I had a strange feeling about what happened the other night. Was that weeping woman really not Ding Lan''s heart?


    Remembering last night''s passion, not saying a word? Was he afraid of affecting Ding Lan Xin who was outside? Oh my god! The person who made love to me all night yesterday was really not Ding Lan Xin!

 C52

    While I was still daydreaming, my phone rang. After answering it, I heard Fatty Lei''s loud voice, "Hurry up, something''s going on at the station. They''re all waiting for you!"


    Hearing Fat Lei''s anxious mood, I didn''t think too much about it. I stuffed my phone into my pocket and rushed to the Bureau. I didn''t return back to the operation team and headed straight down to the meeting room on the second floor.


    Seventh Uncle and Fatty Lei waved at me from the front. I sat between them on the stage! Ma Kui also attended today''s meeting. He had a red smile on his face and looked at me provocatively, as if he was saying, "I''m waiting for you. If you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    Seventh Uncle whispered in my ear, "In the southern suburbs of our city, a dozen men have already died in the vicinity of Sun Village." As he spoke, Seventh Uncle deliberately emphasized the two men.


    "I heard from the local police station that half a year ago, the village''s wealthiest person married his daughter-in-law. He did not know how long it would take for the wedding to take place, and when the bridesmaid died, the wealthiest person spent money to calm the situation down, after that, many people in the village died, and all of them were men under the age of forty. Moreover, they all participated in the wedding banquet that day."


    I could roughly understand that there were a lot of things that happened in the village, especially in this part of the village. The types of things that happened in the village were a lot more varied, and the victims were usually bridesmaids or brides.


    I didn''t say anything, but Seventh Uncle nodded at me. Both of us knew what was going on.


    Next, Meng Nanshan had a photo of the dead and a video of the wedding half a year ago.


    In other words, the dead were not scared to death. Normally, if someone was scared to death, the gall bladder would be damaged, and it was commonly known as scared out of one''s wits.


    The video was shot using a mobile phone. Although the quality was clear, the scene was chaotic. Most of them were trying to persuade people to drink, clinking cups, and the sound of punching.


    After that, a silent video was played, which was the scene of the wedding. The groom and bride came down from the bed, blushing, tormented by the sight. The bridesmaid was dressed in a qipao, wiping the sweat of the bride with a tissue.


    At this moment, a burly, bare-chested man walked over from the side. His neck was dyed with a purplish red color, and he drank a few drinks as soon as he saw the bride, before grabbing the bridesmaid''s hand and laughing maniacally.


    Afterwards, the video footage began to tremble as the guests withdrew from the door one by one. The groom and the bride looked dissatisfied, as if they had been kicked out of a room. The bride looked anxious when the door was suddenly closed and the two newlyweds kept knocking on the door.


    The scene abruptly stopped. The video also finished broadcasting. Meng Nanshan coughed, "According to the local villagers, this wedding is the source of the incident. Everyone has seen it. What do you think?"


    All the participants at the meeting expressed their opinions. Finally, Meng Nanshan looked at Seventh Uncle, "Since the Chief of the Intelligence Department and Yi Tian Xing are requesting sick leave, this mission will be completed by the operation team."


    Seventh Uncle nodded slightly.


    Ma Kui, who was on the stage, took the microphone from Meng Nanshan''s body and said with an indifferent smile, "Seventh Brother, this time, you guys have to complete the operation beautifully. Ma Kui, who was on the stage, took the microphone from Meng Nanshan''s body, and with an indifferent smile, he said," Seventh Brother, this operation, you have to complete it beautifully.


    Reorganize! Such a big matter! Why did it sound like a joke when it came out of Ma Kui''s mouth?


    Fat Lei patted my shoulder and whispered into my ear, "Don''t you know? The Bureau is an independent branch of the Ministry of Public Security. It is led directly by one of its leaders. It is said to be one of the standing committees. "


    I already knew that the Bureau had quite a strong backer, even if it was the standing committee. I tilted my head and asked, "So what?"


    Fatty Lei smiled bitterly. "Right now, it seems like the real power isn''t in this person''s hands. I only heard what Chief Meng said before the meeting, so Ma Kui dared to speak so arrogantly."


    When I returned to the office, Seventh Uncle''s expression was heavy. I walked up to him. "Seventh Uncle!" Are you afraid that we won''t have a place to live if the rivers and mountains were to change hands? "


    Without waiting for Seventh Uncle to reply, Fatty Lei said, "Seventh Uncle, it''s not like I''m talking about you. You''re already so old, and don''t have much to pursue. With just your and Huang Quan''s abilities, we can just casually make a name for ourselves, count it as fate, exorcise ghosts, and take a look at Feng Shui; you won''t even be able to count the amount of money we earn."


    Fatty Lei''s words were even more outrageous. Ignoring everything else, Seventh Uncle swept his gaze around the room. "These are all brothers that have followed me for a few years or more. What should I do with them?"


    With a single sentence, Fatty Lei was forced back.


    I comforted her, "You don''t have to worry too much about it. We just have to be careful. Besides, if we don''t go to the village to find a vengeful spirit, we just have to settle the deal. If not, we can take her."


    With that, Seventh Uncle''s face turned even darker, "I don''t think it''s that simple. The boss and Yi Tianxing aren''t in the department, who knows what kind of damage they''re doing in the dark."


    This case is indeed not as difficult as it was before. To the current me, it''s as simple as holding a hand or eating a meal.


    Seventh Uncle was unable to clear his mind for a moment, so he shook his hand and said, "Everyone, prepare yourself. We''ll leave this afternoon."


    Everyone, return to your seats. I dragged Fatty Lei to the corridor and saw him place a fat hand in front of me. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Do you want to give me some money? "


    I scowled. "Money! You''re short of money, aren''t you? Count them all! "


    Seeing my displeased expression, Fatty Lei also put away his joking expression and seriously said to me, "What happened? Is he having an argument with Ding Lan? "


    I told him in detail what had happened in the past two days. As I listened to Fatty Lei wipe away his sweat, he said to me in disbelief, "You''re too amazing, you actually made love until you fainted, you''re even more nemesis of me than I am."


    "That''s not the point? Are you listening or not? "


    Fatty Lei had a silly smile on his face as he ground his teeth, "Huang Quan, I need to assess your professional conduct first. Has anyone ever entered your house in the past two nights? Maybe it''s not a human, or a ghost or something like that. Would they sneak in when you were not paying attention? "


    I slapped off his claw with a slap, took a deep breath and said, "When I''m focused, ghosts and the like can''t enter my house, and I''ve set a restriction on the entrance."


    Fat Lei lit up a cigarette and took a puff, "Un, so! "How''s your concentration these two nights?"


    This... I hesitated for a moment. "It''s not bad. I can feel most dirty things as long as they get close to my house."


    "Ordinary? "Oh!" Fatty Lei pretended to nod, "What if it''s a second choice? "For example, an expert like Li Ao Xue, under the condition that no one was aware of her, putting on makeup to look like Ding Lan Xin has happened to you ¡­"


    At this moment, I also broke out in cold sweat. From the meaning behind Fatty Lei''s words, there was no way that he could be related to Ding Lan.


    I touched my nose. "So ¡­"


    Fatty Lei grabbed my hand, "Don''t say anymore, whatever you say, it''s still inference. There''s still time. Let''s go home and see if any bullshit restrictions are still there!"


    F * ck! Fatty Lei''s words are an insult to my department. How could I let others easily discover my secret?


    Fatty Lei drove, "Restriction?" What is it? Tell me, with this thing, is it equivalent to an alarm? "


    "More or less! It''s just a pot of flowers. It''s just a normal flower, but I put a little seasoning in the pot. As long as something dirty approaches, I will know about it! "


    "Oh!" Fatty Lei looked at me and nodded, as if he understood what I meant.


    After returning home, I saw that the flower pot by the door was still intact. Fatty Lei smiled awkwardly at me, "It was an accident that I made a misdiagnosis. However, I will at least rule out one of these factors."


    I looked at the pot and pursed my lips at Fat Rey. "Take it up, this pot of flowers..." It seems to have been touched by someone! " A drop of sweat dripped from his forehead.

 C53

    For a moment, Fatty Lei also became alert, he slowly reached out to pick up the flower pot, "Heh! How did you know? "


    Before I could reply, the flower pot cracked open on both sides. With a light tap from Fatty Lei, the flower pot broke into pieces. Looking at the fragments on the floor, Fatty Lei had an innocent expression, "Do you want me to compensate you?"


    I took out the key to open the door, checking every room. "Impossible, impossible, ghosts entered my bedroom, it''s impossible that I didn''t know, last night ¡­"


    Fatty Lei raised his hand and interrupted me, "You were really engrossed last night. Just think about it, Li Ao Xue walked on more bridges than you did! Isn''t this kind of illusion very easy for him? "


    I was still wondering if it was a human or a ghost that I had sex with last night. A ghost? Why is it so real? It doesn''t conform to the laws of nature!


    Fatty Lei came to my side and asked vigilantly, "That woman last night, was her breasts big?"


    "Not small?"


    Fatty Lei had a naughty smile on his face as he clapped, "You did! Ding Lan''s heart does not have such a big chest. It''s completely empty, and everyone knows about it! "


    I was disheartened. "I''ve never touched a Dinglan''s heart before. Besides, I thought it was her last night and I didn''t think of anything else. "


    In short, you took advantage of a woman with a full body last night. In any case, no one will take responsibility for the pregnancy test, so it''s fine, and you won''t suffer any losses. If you still want to do that thing with Ding Lan, then don''t be too conflicted, even if it''s a good misunderstanding, just pay more attention to it in the future! "


    As I listened to Fatty Lei''s extravagant work, it was almost time for us to depart. I was too lazy to be sentimental, so I kissed Ding Lan''s heart this morning. I''ll explain it to her when I return!


    After driving for two hours, we arrived at our destination, the village of Sun, and entered the village. As we entered the village, we heard the sound of banners and basins falling, and when we arrived at the village of Sun, we heard the sound of banners and basins falling, and when we arrived at the village of Sun, we heard the sound of banners and basins falling.


    We are all old acquaintances, upon seeing us, Mo Zhan Hui acted as though he had seen his savior, and hastily shook hands with Seventh Uncle: "Aiyo, Seventh Uncle! "You''ve finally arrived. This village is too strange. Over ten people have died here, and the higher-ups have given the final order to solve this case within two days. Moreover, no one is allowed to die here."


    I didn''t really care about it and listened attentively. If it was really the vengeance of the wrongdoers, how could I have needed two days? I was still thinking happily about how I could complete the mission in just a single meal.


    Mo Zhan Hui noticed my existence, "Brother, you have also come. This is great, I am saved! Come, come, come. Let''s quickly study it. " Finished speaking, Mo Zhan Hui turned around and picked up the case file from the table, "In these three days, a total of 12 people died, and there are even more strange things. The medical examiner has already been examined, and there are no fatal injuries at all.


    Mo Zhan Hui bowed, then gestured for Seventh Uncle to sit down and talk. Seventh Uncle waved his hand, "Where''s the corpse? You brought it back to the city''s police station? "


    Mo Zhan Hui looked at the team of secretary and shook his head, "I know something is amiss, so I didn''t dare to touch the corpse. It''s all in the memorial hall!"


    The area of our generation is special, almost every village has a memorial hall, where the corpses lie, this is a folk custom, and the people here do not burn after death, regardless of whether they are a minority or not, we pay attention to the safety of the earth, the city is a little better, especially in the village, it is taboo to cremate, as long as there is a purgatory, so, as one is not alone, it is basically burying.


    The setting up of the memorial hall was actually a folk custom. The corpse would be buried in the memorial hall for seven days before being properly buried.


    Seventh Uncle looked at the secretary and said, "Thank you!" Take us to the body. "


    After arriving at the memorial hall, he found that the coffins were not enough and that all the bodies were lying on the chopping board. Seventh Uncle turned around and said to Mo Zhan Hui, "I will go in with Huang Quan. The remaining people will be waiting outside."


    I wonder what Seventh Uncle''s intention is? It was probably because the way he died was too strange, so he was worried about a Corpse Transformation!


    We picked one of the corpses and stripped off all of its clothes. We went up and examined it carefully, not sparing the anus. We observed every inch of its skin to make sure there weren''t even needle-sized wounds on its body.


    Seventh Uncle looked at the 12 bodies and confirmed there were no problems. He turned around and waved Mo Zhan Hui in, "Chief Mo, where are the test results?!" Blood? Body fluid? Are you all right? "


    Mo Zhan Hui nodded his head, "The test report is in the main team! I''ve seen it. There were no problems at all, only three people have higher levels of blood fat. The others are all normal. "


    Adding on the previous reports, there were no obvious signs of exhaustion from the various organs of the corpse. Obviously, they were not scared to death by something like a ghost. There was only one possibility for such a method of death.


    Seventh Uncle and I looked at each other and nodded.


    Mo Zhan Hui was baffled: What''s wrong? You have an answer? "


    Seventh Uncle sighed, "Chief Mo, there''s no sign at all, so the only thing left is to euthanize."


    Mo Zhan Hui frowned, he shook his head and waved his hand, "Seventh Uncle! Didn''t I already tell you! The lab report is on the desk in the squad room. If you euthanize it, you''ll definitely be able to get it. "


    Seventh Uncle and I looked at each other and smiled. Seventh Uncle''s'' euthanasia ''is the slang of passersby, to put it bluntly, when the yang energy of men is sucked dry and the three souls and seven souls are completely dispersed, such people are not really dead. The soul is yang energy, while the soul is coarse, heavy, cloudy yin energy. Therefore, even if they lost all signs of life, it would be impossible to save them.


    I said to Mo Zhan Hui, "Chief Mo, ask the leader to find some charcoal."


    "Charcoal?" What use is it! "


    Seventh Uncle''s face sank, he took a deep breath and said, "If their souls are gone, then the charcoal will ignite and draw out their Yin Qi, which also proves our deduction."


    Mo Zhan Hui obviously didn''t understand, but he still numbly nodded his head and walked out of the memorial hall together with the secretary.


    Seventh Uncle and I looked at each other. "Pick something up and start!"


    I took out a paper bag from my bag and found a broken bowl surrounded by porcelain. I pinched some cinnabar and took out a rune I had drawn myself.


    Seventh Uncle picked up my yellow paper talisman and sniffed it before sighing at me, "Gloria, don''t use such a cheap item next time. It''s not like you can''t afford it. Your method will be greatly reduced in effect."


    I also embarrassedly smiled, "Seventh Uncle, to tell you the truth, the high-grade talismans use the blood of a turtle and the blood of a fox. The tortoise is still fine, but the fox is very hard to find. "I''ve tried it out, and this method of mine is very effective as well!"


    Hearing this, Seventh Uncle could only sigh. "It''s fine to use chicken blood without high quality blood, but it''s not as outrageous as you!" Bai Kaishui mixed it up with cinnabar. They sure are going to burn newspapers on the grave. What a fool! "


    At this time, Mo Zhan Hui and the big team secretary also returned, holding a piece of charcoal in their hands. I threw the charcoal onto the ground, picked up a few small pieces of charcoal, ground them into powder, and poured the powder into a bowl.


    Wisps of green smoke emerged from the bowl. I placed the bowl by the corpse''s ear. Then, a reaction starts to appear in the eyes and under the eyelids of the corpse. Streams of dark light seeped out from the eyes.


    Mo Zhan Hui was shocked, he grabbed onto my clothes: What''s wrong? What is it? Is he not dead yet? Has the corpse changed? "


    I pulled his hand away and explained, "We were right, these people are ''euthanasia''! Their yang energy has been sucked away, leaving only their body and yin aura. What you can see with your naked eye is his yin aura, the soul in his soul! "If you don''t believe me, take this bowl and find someone who died a natural death to try it out. There definitely isn''t such a thing in your eyes."


    Mo Zhan let out a long breath, "I believe, I believe, but..." Brother, Seventh Uncle, what should we do now? Who sucked away their yang energy? This matter shall be resolved in the end! "


    Seventh Uncle walked around the corpses, "Chief Mo, during the wedding half a year ago, did these people make trouble for the bridal chamber?"


    Mo Zhan Hui blinked his eyes, "I really don''t know about the bridal chamber, but I heard from the secretary that all these people have had a banquet, hai! That wedding was held by the wealthiest person in the village. Almost everyone came. "

 C54

    Seventh Uncle frowned. "This goal is too big, no!" "Call the chief secretary over."


    The secretary was a bad old man in his fifties. When he came in, he saw that the corpse''s eyes were shining with a black light. His legs were trembling as he turned around and ran.


    I looked at his shitty figure. "Forget it, let''s ask after we go back to the main team!" Seventh Uncle, don''t keep a straight face, I''ll ask later! "


    Seventh Uncle didn''t say anything and only nodded his head. The group of people cleaned up the memorial hall and returned to the main team. The secretary of the main team had a cigarette in his hand and cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    After I entered, I sat down next to the team of secretaries and sighed. "Secretary Li, you should know the identities of our people, right? "The case of Sun Caizhuang has been alerted to the central government. If anyone dies again, not only will you be in trouble, the Public Security Bureau and the Criminal Investigation Bureau will also be punished. As you have seen, those dead people were not killed. If word of this gets out ¡­"


    I didn''t finish my sentence. Secretary Li took a deep breath and said, "Comrade, Comrade, what do you want me to do? I''ll cooperate with you. I really can''t let anyone die."


    "Burn!" I lit a cigarette, "These twelve corpses must be cremated, otherwise Sun Village will never have a peaceful time. If you are unable to take the first step, not only will you lose your job, but you will also be sentenced according to your position. It is up to you to decide which is the most important and which is the most important."


    This time, Secretary Li was really troubled. The biggest taboo for the villagers was cremation, not to mention the dead were all young and strong young men. The psychological work of their families was definitely the hardest part.


    Clerk Li thought for a moment, but still clenched his teeth and nodded his head, "No problem. Whether they agree or not, they will definitely burn it! Comrade, when can we begin? "


    Speaking of time! The twelve corpses of the cremation corpses were indeed afraid of a Corpse Transformation. These people did not die cleanly, and the Yin Qi was extremely dense. Even in this kind of weather, their corpses would not rot in less than ten days or half a month.


    As long as it''s someone who knows Dao Arts, they can immediately revive and become a zombie. Without mentioning anything else, I can just ''revive'' these twelve corpses with no less than ten methods.


    I gently waved my hand, "No rush, the family''s work is the most important, Secretary Li must do it well. If there are any difficulties, you can contact Chief Mo and let him take the corpse away. In short, we can''t bury it."


    Secretary Li nodded his head heavily. Then, turning to the main topic at hand, I flicked the ash off my cigarette, "Do you remember the wedding half a year ago? Are these twelve people the ones who made the ruckus that day? "


    Secretary Li held onto the cigarette butt that had been burnt to the tail, and pondered deeply, "There seemed to be a few people among the people that caused such a ruckus that day, but none of them were complete. Ai!" That''s right, the pillar! The pillar at the east end of the village is also dead, but he never made a ruckus in the bridal chamber. This boy is usually very well-behaved, not to mention making a ruckus in the bridal chamber, he would blush even if he looked at a girl more.


    Seventh Uncle and I looked at each other. The general direction we were heading towards had already been determined by us. Among these twelve people, there were young people. It was a bit far-fetched to place the cause of the disaster at the nuptials half a year ago.


    However, there was one thing that didn''t make sense. The maid of honor had come back for revenge, and it had already been half a year. This wasn''t in accordance with the rules, so even if I had a strong hostility, why did I drag it out for half a year?


    Seventh Uncle softly said, "Secretary Li, how did you settle this matter? We don''t want to investigate it in depth, but please tell us the truth. It''s not like we can''t find out."


    Seventh Uncle numbly nodded his head, "That bridesmaid, she is also from the village. She is pretty, and good at singing and dancing. That night, we all drank a little too much. A few ruffians in the village clamored for the bridesmaids to dance for a while. Hey! "When the door was smashed open, the bridesmaid had already been ¡­"


    "What about the bridesmaid''s family members?" Seventh Uncle couldn''t wait to ask.


    Secretary Li looked outside the door, "The host of this wedding spent a lot of money..." Finally, unable to stand the glare from the villagers, we moved away. "


    I stubbed out my cigarette. "Are there any survivors of the wedding?" Find one to ask. "


    Seventh Uncle knows my temper and has committed such a grave offense. With my personality, I don''t care who these people are. How big was the backstage? When they came, they would beat him up and hand him over to Mo Zhan Hui!


    Seventh Uncle frowned. He couldn''t afford to waste time and couldn''t waste it on investigating the rape case. He turned around and looked at Mo Zhan Hui, "You handle this matter."


    After Mo Zhan Hui nodded his head in agreement, Seventh Uncle came up and patted my shoulder, "Forget it, let''s wait for the sky to turn dark! Get her out for a chat. "


    The secretary was shocked, "You... "Who do you want to talk to? Can you tell me?"


    Seventh Uncle looked at him with disdain, "Secretary Li, no matter what the result of this matter, your fault, nobody can protect you. The mayor is here.


    Secretary Li immediately became dispirited. With such a huge incident, how could he use their smelly money and insignificant power to quell it? Ridiculous!


    We were in the temporary office of the brigade. Secretary Li was taken away by the city police to answer questions, and most of the rest of the staff were from the Bureau. I set up a table in the yard and put some fruits on it.


    Seventh Uncle lit three incense sticks in the incense burner and bowed, "Yellow Springs, your cultivation is deep, why don''t you invite ghosts! It will bind her. "


    I smiled. "Seventh Uncle, no problem. However, if the bridesmaid is reborn, I won''t be able to do anything about it."


    "Impossible!" Seventh Uncle seemed very confident. "I went to the grave earlier in the day, and it''s the bridesmaid''s grave. The moisture is very heavy, and the ghosts are lingering. It must be nearby!"


    I raised my eyebrows and asked, "Seventh Uncle, you really can''t be suspecting that it was a spirit that committed a crime, right? The evil spirits would need at least several decades to absorb yang energy, and the ghosts that have just died for half a year, how can this be possible?


    "The boundless universe is full of wonders. We don''t know much about the world of ghosts. What if it''s her?" Seventh Uncle said solemnly.


    I had no choice but to light the candles on both sides. Three talismans were spread out on the table and I took out a brush. I mixed the red sand with the chicken blood and wrote down the name of the bridesmaid and the word ''birth.''


    The so called birthdate was the year, month, day, and time of birth. Each corresponding annual column, lunar column, day column, time column. Each of the four pillars was made up of the Sky Dry and Earth Branch. The four pillars corresponded to the eight characters, forming the so-called eight characters.


    With the Soul Summoning Talisman in front of him, every single painting seemed to have come to life. He placed the character ''Life Calligraphy'' in his palms, placed both of his hands together, and began to chant the Thousand Gold Soul Summoning Tactic. The friction in his palms caused heat to arise, and when his eyes opened, the yellow talisman shot up like lightning like a censer.


    I blinked. Why was the yellow paper not burning? With my strength, igniting a piece of yellow paper in my palm shouldn''t be a problem. This yellow paper with the word "birthed" on it is folded and placed in the incense burner. What''s going on?


    I tilted my head to look at Seventh Uncle and smiled embarrassedly as I checked the yellow paper in the censer. "Maybe the weather is too hot, and the words on the paper haven''t dried yet. I''ll try again!"


    This time, I raised my breath to my throat and threw out the yellow paper. Like an arrow, the yellow paper leaped into the incense burner but did not burn.


    I scratched my head, wondering why I couldn''t ignite it! I''ve tried this method countless times, could there be a problem with the word ''birthdate''? Even I don''t believe in this kind of inexplicable excuse. Playing at home and casually taking out a piece of scrap paper can ignite it.


    Seventh Uncle stepped forward and looked at the white paper. He lifted my chin with one hand. The thoughtful expression in his eyes made my hair stand on end.


    I smiled and politely took Seventh Uncle''s hand. "Seventh Uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Seventh Uncle stared and said, "Huang Quan, tell me honestly, did you lose your body?"


    My face instantly turned red, this ¡­ A bunch of people stared at me with strange looks in their eyes and silently lowered their heads in acknowledgment.


    Seventh Uncle said in a low voice, "I''ve told you this more than once. Keep the child here. With you acting like this, it''s all over."


    "Then, Seventh Uncle, is there any other way for me to save him?" I lifted my head and hesitated.


    "I don''t know. Looking at your luck, your physique is special, and I can''t be sure if there will be any changes in the future, but the soul summoning in front of me immediately stopped. If the bridesmaid is a ferocious ghost, with your current condition, you won''t be able to control it."

 C55

    Hearing this, Fatty Lei did not understand, so he came over and asked, "Seventh Uncle, do we temporarily stop catching ghosts?" Aren''t you capable of summoning ghosts as well? If we give up like this, it''ll be hard for us to find out! "


    What Fatty Lei said was right. With Seventh Uncle''s cautious attitude, unless the possibility of the wronged soul committing the crime could not be ruled out, there was no way to investigate further.


    "Seventh Uncle, I have a plan."


    Seventh Uncle and Fatty Lei raised their eyebrows at the same time, while I puffed out my chest. "Did you forget that I still have a conch plate?" You can talk to the ghosts directly, but even if the ghosts you summon are evil spirits, can''t she do anything to us? "


    "Conch plate!" Seventh Uncle said, "Are you confident?" This thing is very evil. "


    I took out the word ''bridesmaid'' from the censer. "We can''t be wrong on this one, so don''t worry!" I once tried a conch dish in the northeast and almost had an earthquake. Although I can''t drive ghosts away, it can control ghosts. "


    I smiled and looked at the time. It was about eight o''clock, I should be able to make it back by twelve in the morning. By the time I got back with Chubby Ray, most of the cops were already asleep.


    I took out the conch disk and said, "Brothers, let''s head back to the room first. When we activate it, it might cause some discomfort!"


    Mo Zhan Hui refused to listen to him and insisted on joining in on the fun, leaving Seventh Uncle, me, and Mo Zhan Hui in the courtyard. Fatty Lei had already taught him a lesson earlier, so he had long ran out to rest in the car.


    As he thought about his bridesmaid''s birth date, he suddenly changed directions on the conch coils and started twisting his body.


    "Crack!" With a boom, thunder rumbled in the sky, followed by a resplendent bolt of lightning. The two people in the courtyard panted in fear.


    The thunder came closer and closer. I placed the conch disk on the ground and turned clockwise and counterclockwise. The conch disk spun at a very rhythmic speed. Following the thunder and lightning''s roar, it seemed to be controlling the weather.


    "Bam!" The conch disk was still shrouded in white smoke as a bolt of lightning struck it. Afterwards, it spun even faster, absorbing the essence of the world. It then struck the conch plate again and again like a bolt of lightning.


    This kind of light that didn''t rain was quite rare. It was simply unheard-of. Muffled thunder rang out again and again, and lightning struck the conch''s disc, lighting up the courtyard.


    The conch disk was like a motor, endlessly growing, the thunder and lightning in the sky ceaselessly crackling.


    Along with the flickering of lightning and the flickering of thunder, a lady wearing a qipao stood at the door. She had a pretty face and was currently staring at the conch plate as she approached step by step.


    I casually picked up a brick and threw it towards the conch plate. I slightly shifted my position, so that the lightning no longer struck it, and only then did I dare to try to approach it. The speed at which the conch plate rotated gradually slowed, and the lightning in the sky also gradually decreased.


    I took two steps forward. Looking at how the speed was gradually slowing down, I knew that time was running out. When the conch stopped, the soul of the bridesmaid would disappear.


    I stood in front of the conch''s coiled body. "You died unjustly?"


    The woman revealed a faint, aggrieved smile. "Thank you for summoning me, this little girl is not wronged. With the support of an official, I will not feel wronged in my entire life."


    The woman spoke in the underworld. She sounded very polite as she called me an official. I took a deep breath and said, "Did you kill the person? Did you kill the person who made a ruckus and persecuted you half a year ago?"


    The woman shook her head indifferently, "No, I''ve thought about taking revenge, but I''m unable to appear in this world. Please make amends and I''m willing to work hard for you!" After saying that, the lady kneeled down before me.


    This... What do you mean? This is my first time dealing with a vengeful spirit, there''s no need to be so polite! I''m not going to redeem you.


    I turned my head and looked at Seventh Uncle, Seventh Uncle immediately understood what he meant. Mo Zhanhui, who was at the side, looked confused and asked: "Seventh Uncle, Huang Quan, what the hell are you guys doing? Who are you talking to? Have you found the murderer? "


    Mo Zhan Hui couldn''t see the soul, but Seventh Uncle was different. He slowly raised his index and middle fingers, closed his eyes, and a strand of Yang Fire was ignited between his fingers. He pointed at the girl''s feet, and the fire shot out.


    The eyes of the woman kneeling in front of me suddenly caught fire and she immediately laid down. When she stood up, her face was full of tears. Why did he burn his body? Although the woman was killed, she has never killed in vain.


    Seventh Uncle and I heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. In front of us, the soul of the bridesmaid was not qualified to become a malicious spirit.


    I watched as the conch disk gradually stopped spinning and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. "Alright, you can leave now. Don''t linger in the Yang World. Go reincarnate as soon as possible!"


    Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t appreciate my kindness and looked at me pitifully. "Sir, please let me stay by your side to serve you!"


    Seventh Uncle stepped forward. "Humans and ghosts have different paths, different paths. Don''t be harassed, be careful that I don''t kill you."


    The ghost of the bridesmaid wasn''t a malicious spirit, so it was easy for Seventh Uncle to take her in, but for someone that surprised me the most, how could there be such a huge reaction when I lured her out? This doesn''t conform to the laws of the Ghost Dao, who wouldn''t reincarnate after death and stay in this world?


    The bridesmaid slowly lowered her head, "I am already an official. Regardless of whether I am a soul or a person, I am willing to stay by your side." After he had finished, he closed his eyes and put on a pitiful look. He raised his head and let Seventh Uncle chop him.


    Seventh Uncle''s face was filled with suspicion as he turned around to look at me. "She''s already yours?" "You broke your body, so you had nothing to do with her ¡­"


    Seventh Uncle didn''t finish his sentence, but I hurried over and said, "Seventh Uncle, don''t listen to her. She''s always attached to me. I have a relationship with a ghost, do you think this is possible?" "I did break my body last night, so ¡­" At this point, I could no longer continue on my own. Someone had broken through my barrier and barged into my house, creating an illusion.


    Seventh Uncle was still looking at me in disbelief. The woman slowly opened her eyes, "If you don''t believe me, then Nine Daos Street, Green Shade District, Building 3, Room 9, Room 201. Last night, I was on you ¡­"


    "Stop it!" I raised my hand in front of her to block her. Looking at the bulge on her chest, I felt a chill in my heart.


    Seventh Uncle placed a hand in front of me and retreated two steps with me. "No wonder you''re short on breath today. It seems like she asked for it a lot last night."


    "Seventh Uncle, let me tell you the truth!" I thought it was Ding Lan Xin last night. I was set up. " In a great hurry, I crouched beside Seventh Uncle''s ear and gave him a brief summary of what happened last night. I also told him about the destruction of the restrictions at the entrance.


    Seventh Uncle sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at me in a daze. "What a brilliant soul incarnate!"


    Soul incarnate is a Daoist magic. I have also heard of it before, a high-end trick that uses soul fragments to transform into a real body with the help of external forces. Most fox immortals, Yellow Great Immortals, and other species that have cultivated for more than a hundred years all use soul incarnations.


    In addition, the meaning behind Seventh Uncle''s words was very clear. In today''s society, the only person who could use soul incarnate was probably Li Ao Xue.


    Li Ao Xue found a soul after the attempted sneak attack on Ma Kui and magically transformed into a human form, tempting me to break out of my body, causing the current situation of being a half cripple. As for the 12 murders in Sun Plaza, they were most likely caused by Li Ao Xue as well.


    Seventh Uncle took a deep breath, pinched my shoulder, and walked towards the kneeling woman. "You can get up now."


    The girl had a wronged expression on her face. After she stood up, she looked at me pitifully.


    "What''s your name?" Seventh Uncle asked with a gloomy face.


    "My name is Wen Ran!"


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "Who found your soul?" "What is the purpose of this person?"


    "It''s an amiable old gentleman!"


    Seventh Uncle and I were shocked. If there were no surprises, then it was just that we were scared.


    Wen Ran continued, "He said that I died a violent death, and that my life should not have ended here. There was a man in this city who only said that if I broke through his body and interacted with him, I would be reborn."


    Yang Reversion! For many years, no one had ever used it unless they were close friends or because of June''s injustice. Wen Ran had mentioned that the old teacher was Li Ao Xue and didn''t lie to her. The Spirit Communication Technique that I learned is compatible with women, so as long as it breaks the relationship between me and my child, theoretically speaking, it can indeed bring her back to life!

 C56

    However, there is one thing that I don''t understand. Yang Reversion Technique! Usually, it was only used on people who had just died. Wen Ran had been buried in the ground for over half a year and his corpse had already rotted away. There was no way to talk about Yang Returning Art.


    I took two steps forward, "Wen Ran..."


    Seeing me arrive, Wen Ran immediately kneeled down and said with clasped hands: "There is no need to be courteous, I am just here to serve you. You can just call me Little Ran, and in the future when I change my real body, I will definitely repay you with my body, and I will not complain even if I become a cow or a horse."


    I let out a long breath, "Little Ran, your corpse has been buried here for more than half a year, and even deities cannot be resurrected. I think, I can''t ¡­"


    Wen Ran raised his head and said, "That won''t happen, the Emperor is the descendant of the Spirit Master. He must have a way to save my daughter."


    At this moment, I hated myself to the point that my teeth were itching, I wanted nothing more than to chew Li Ao Xue to pieces. This bastard, his calculations were too deep, there was indeed an explanation in the [Psychic Mantra], the dead revived, the soul intact, the wasted cultivation method, it can restore the bones to flesh and blood, and after recovery, the body of the person is weak and sickly, the body is plagued with disease, it''s at most twenty years.


    Damn, since we went to bed yesterday, I took out a porcelain jar from my bag and opened the bottle''s mouth. I sighed, "Can I save you? I don''t know. I''ll agree to this matter temporarily. Come in first!"


    Wen Ran, who was kneeling down, immediately revealed a joyful expression. He poked his head into my jar.


    Seventh Uncle frowned and said, "Yellow Springs, this matter can be big or small. You still have a long way to go in the future, so think about it yourself!" Also, if your Tao technique can revive her, she won''t be able to live like a normal person. "


    I understand all of this, blaming myself for being careless and allowing others to scheme against me. At the moment, I can only resolve the case of Sun Household and think about warm matters, but in my heart, I still have a plan, the contents of the < < Spirit Concealment Method > > is vast and profound, it''s practically a golden oil. The plan that Li Ao Xue came up with, as well as the plan that plotted against me, can only be considered as a surface plan. I also blame myself for not thoroughly studying it, decided in my heart, not only wanting to revive Wen Ran, but also want to show Li Ao Xue.


    Seventh Uncle''s advice had yet to be answered when the jar already started trembling, as if expressing dissatisfaction.


    I put away the jar, "Seventh Uncle, the case in the village was done by Li Ao Xue. I think it should be the same as the living corpse, gathering the yang qi from the human body and making it indestructible."


    How could Seventh Uncle not understand this logic? He lightly nodded his head, turned and said to Mo Zhan Hui, "Bureau Chief Mo ¡­"


    At this moment, Mo Zhan Hui had already fainted from the fear from the thunder and lightning. The corner of his mouth was still covered with white foam. Seventh Uncle and I carried Mo Zhan Hui into the house.


    Seventh Uncle sighed and said, "There is no need to send any heavy soldiers to handle the cases here. Steel Head will lead the team. There are one or several unrefined living corpses nearby, you lead the team to destroy them."


    Iron Head agreed. What was Seventh Uncle planning? Could it be that he had to go find trouble with Li Ao Xue alone?


    Seventh Uncle and I arrived outside the courtyard just in time to see Fatty Lei return. "Aiya, luckily I''m not in the courtyard. Didn''t the lightning strike you guys?"


    Seventh Uncle coldly said, "Thanks to you, if you had been here just now, I don''t know who would have been struck by lightning." He turned to look at me, "This is just the first step of Li Ao Xue, luring the tiger out of its lair. That is to say, using Wen Ran''s soul to lock you down."


    Fatty Lei''s interest was piqued and he rushed in front of me, "In my opinion, we can''t always be led along like this, playing cards according to the rules. The one losing is always us, after all, the enemy is in the dark."


    "What do you think?" Just say it! " Seventh Uncle sighed and asked.


    "Finding the twelve corpses in the village is a poor plan, a bad plan indeed. In my opinion, we should just give up on the case of Sun Village and go straight to the point. I think Li Ao Xue will not count us returning the favor and continue to assassinate Ma Kui."


    Seventh Uncle was expressionless. After thinking for a while, he nodded and gave Fatty Lei a thumbs up, "Your idea is not bad. Surprisingly, this method is enough for them to drink. There''s a question. Have you ever thought about who would carry it out by assassinating Ma Kui? In front of him, Huang Quan was already a cripple. I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky. "


    It was simply wishful thinking to point at her and cooperate. As for me, I couldn''t even take in my most basic breath, as the monkey show was not even enough to fill the gaps between Li Ao Xue''s teeth. This time, I''ll just wait to be slaughtered!


    I also rejected Fatty Lei''s suggestion. "Seventh Uncle, we need to think of another way, Li Ao Xue''s plan won''t work, and very soon there will be another one. We need to take the initiative."


    Seventh Uncle slowly frowned.


    At this moment, Fatty Lei placed both of his hands on Seventh Uncle and me. "Since we are taking the initiative to attack, then the method I have just used is the simplest and most effective. Haha, Seventh Uncle does not need to worry about the choice of people. This assassination, I will carry out alone. "


    Seventh Uncle''s frown deepened. Fatty Lei''s words were no different from a fantasy story. If one didn''t have any skills, if one didn''t have the ability, they could just rely on their ability to sneak around and try to assassinate Ma Kui? I sighed, "Damn fatty, I know you have the ability to escape, but the problem is, what is the success rate of your assassination? He has so many guards by his side, maybe Li Ao Xue will appear again."


    Fatty Lei rubbed his hands and smirked at us, "This... "It all depends on your abilities. Li Ao Xue can''t always guard Ma Kui. As long as you can restrain Li Ao Xue and assassinate Ma Kui, then it''ll be much easier."


    "Are you sure?" Seventh Uncle asked suspiciously.


    Fatty Lei immediately stood up straight, "No problem, my plan is flawless."


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "You alone are unable to get close to Ma Kui! "Huang Quan, prepare Ding Lan''s heart so that it can coordinate with Fatty Lei''s assassination attempt."


    Fatty Lei looked at me with a mischievous smile, "Forget it, Seventh Uncle! Ding Lan Xin definitely wouldn''t be able to invite him, but it was all because of Huang Quan''s apology ¡­ Hehe, I don''t need anyone to cooperate with me! Because other than Gloria, I don''t trust anyone! "


    Seventh Uncle was still hesitating. After all, the assassination mission was not as easy as he said it would be. If he let Fatty Lei carry it out by himself, Seventh Uncle would still feel a bit worried.


    Fatty Lei grinned and said, "Seventh Uncle, don''t worry. Even if you send people to help me, he''ll still be alive. Have you forgotten my special ability?"


    Seventh Uncle raised his head and looked at the conch plate on the ground, "Gloria, this thing, can you ask Li Ao Xue out for a chat? "Half an incense stick of time is enough."


    I lowered my head and picked up the conch disk. "Although Li Ao Xue is exceptionally skilled in the way of ghosts and gods, this thing is after all, an item from the underworld."


    Seventh Uncle took a deep breath. "Let''s disperse!" This matter will be resolved tomorrow. "


    Fatty Lei walked to my side. "Your home doesn''t look safe anymore. Otherwise, why don''t you come to my place to sleep tonight?"


    I nodded. "Damn fatty, come with me to the cemetery."


    "You can''t be thinking of returning the favor, right? Stealing corpses and returning to refine them? " Chubby Ray asked me with slanted eyes.


    I got into the car with him, "I won''t do any wicked things. In the Crown Prince''s mausoleum area, I buried the ''Secret Spirit Art'' there. I broke my body last night and crippled my ability. I don''t know if this book will be able to help me get it back."


    "Oh!" It was already 2.30pm when we arrived at the Crown Prince''s mausoleum area. The door was tightly locked, and we climbed over the wall by the other side, making it very dark. I had only been there once, so even though I remembered the number of the tombstone, I had already forgotten the road.


    After searching the tomb area for nearly an hour, they finally found it. Fatty Lei used his phone to illuminate the area, "Tomb of the Netherworld!" F * ck, what the hell are you doing? You built your own monolith, are you tired of living? "


    I rolled my eyes at him. "Look at the date of birth, this is a restriction. As long as an ordinary person opens this grave, I will immediately know. Furthermore, I have set up many traps around the tombstone ¡­" "Forget it, I''m telling you, you don''t understand either, so hurry up and lend me a hand!"


    He pried open the tomb and took out the items. After fixing the tomb with glass, he drove to Fatty''s house.


    I was still sleeping on the sofa. When I opened the [Psychic''s Secrets], I felt a burst of excitement in my mind. It looks like! With my special physique and Li Ao Xue''s schemes, it won''t be that easy to cripple my martial arts.


    I didn''t close my eyes for an entire night. Although I still can''t get this breath, I''m already familiar with the method to break it. The Spirit Sect requires a child, but it''s not absolute. Haha!

 C57

    I sat on the sofa and was completely engrossed in my research. Fatty Lei walked out of the bedroom with a sleepy look on his face. It was only then that I realised that he had been reading for the entire night and hurriedly hid the book behind him.


    Fatty Lei rubbed his eyes and muttered, "What a crappy thing, you''re the only one who''s a treasure, who''s willing to watch this?!"


    I embarrassedly smiled twice before I went to the toilet. I told Fatty Lei, who was brushing my teeth, "Today, I''m going to work at the party. Help me get a leave of absence."


    Fatty Lei took a towel and snored on his face, "I think you better forget about it. I''ll let you know about Ding Lan Xin''s situation two days later. At this critical juncture, you should go back to the Bureau!"


    I shook my head and went back to the Bureau. I heard Titus arguing in the office, as loud as a book, and the crowd around me listened.


    It turned out that after we left last night, the Iron Head had won the battle and had effortlessly gotten hold of the thing that sucked in the yang energy.


    Fatty Lei went forward, "What demon have we captured? "Where is it?"


    Iron Head turned around and saw it was Fatty Lei, he subconsciously took a step back and politely smiled, "It''s in the basement, I''ve already handed it over to the staff."


    At this moment, Seventh Uncle walked out of his office and sighed. "The people who participated in the operation last night went to attend the wrap-up meeting. The department wants to reward us."


    Everyone cheered when they heard the award. Our team only ran into a few cases every year, and every time we did, it meant that we would get to share in a huge sum of money.


    In the hall, only I and Fatty Lei were not laughing. Seventh Uncle''s expression was even more gloomy.


    On the first floor, Meng Nanshan''s face still wasn''t good. There was only one reason. Ma Kui had a sinister smile on his face, as if he was waiting for us to make a joke. That smile was truly annoying.


    When everyone arrived, Meng Nanshan cleared his throat, "Let''s begin! Yesterday morning, we sent out an order and it ended early in the morning. The operation team was swift and decisive, avoiding any panic.


    He sighed and opened the drawer, "This person has already been subdued, but there is another problem. According to the investigation, this woman died half a year ago and was forcefully resurrected by an external force. If this person is not caught, it will always be a threat to society."


    Since Meng Nanshan said so, he must already know who the mastermind was.


    I took two steps toward the freezer. My body shuddered for some reason and my breathing started to quicken. The ''dead man'' Meng Nanshan mentioned half a year ago, was ¡­ It was Wen Ran. His face was ashen, and his eyes were tightly shut. How could this be? More than half a year of burial, no matter how well preserved, will rot. Besides, in our humid weather, our corpses should have long been turned to ashes.


    Fat Lei grabbed my hand, pulled it back, and whispered into my ear, "What''s wrong?" Do you know this woman? "


    I gasped for breath and whispered back, "She is Wen Ran, that''s impossible! "Impossible, it''s impossible for Li Ao Xue to know the Spirit Communication Technique."


    As far as Spirit Communication Technique was concerned, I dare to be sure that "Spirit Communication Concealment Technique" was definitely one of the most orthodox arts. Even if Li Ao Xue''s cultivation was profound, at most, it would only be an unorthodox technique outside of the bottom nine sects.


    Fatty Lei led me and walked two steps back, "What''s there to be surprised about? Li Ao Xue was boasted about being almost a half-immortal. If she doesn''t have any real ability, how can she be a fool? It''s just the resurrection of a corpse! I know you can do it. "


    Resurrection of a corpse is simple, as long as the soul does not receive reincarnation, the Spirit Communication Technique can do it. But to restore a set of white bones, I do not believe that Li Ao Xue has such abilities.


    At this time, the pocket on my chest began to vibrate, and the vibrations became more intense. A voice suddenly called out to me, "Sir, am I Little Ran? Is someone bullying you? Let me out and I''ll scare him. "


    I hurriedly covered my trembling pockets and turned around. I whispered, "No, this isn''t a fight. You should sleep inside for a while!"


    "Humph!" "So boring." The pocket quivered a little more and became quiet.


    If she were to merge with the body that had been resurrected in front of her ¡­ I dare not think, what method did Li Ao Xue use? I don''t know anything about methods or materials, but judging from the skin color, it''s definitely not the right thing to do. If he released Wen Ran and saw his own body, he would forcefully merge with his physical body.


    After calming Wen Ran down, he looked at Meng Nanshan and Seventh Uncle, and his expression became more and more unsightly. At this time, an unhurried figure walked in from outside. Yi Tianxing had a mocking smile on his face, "Everyone, why didn''t you call me for the meeting?"


    Meng Nanshan frowned, "The heavens are coming. Where is your boss?" Are you sick? "


    Yi Tianxing was overjoyed. He readily accepted the polite address and strutted to sit down, not putting anyone in his eyes. He crossed his legs and said, "Nothing serious, just rest a few more days and I should be able to get back to work. If there''s anything I can do for the bureau chief, I can pass it on to him."


    Meng Nanshan glanced at Seventh Uncle before turning around, leaving Yi Tianxing to the side. "Committee Leader Ma, Seventh Uncle, we can''t let him go. With him around, he is a threat to society and the Bureau."


    Ma Kui pretended to sigh, "Chief Meng is right. As far as I know, no such person has ever appeared in this city or in the southern part of China. I''m afraid that the matter of capturing him will have to trouble the operation team.


    Seventh Uncle did not refute, but instead puffed up his chest, "Of course, if there''s a dangerous character, the operation team will certainly go all out. Haha, in the Bureau, other than us brothers, no one else has the guts to accept this assignment."


    "Is that so?" Yi Tian Xing casually said from behind her.


    I didn''t understand what Seventh Uncle was trying to do. He looked at Yi Tianxing and smiled, "Oh, so the heavens are here. If the boss isn''t sick, then of course no one in the Bureau is better than him."


    "Seventh Uncle''s knowledge is still considered deep." Yi Tianxing replied with a smile.


    Seventh Uncle changed the topic and his expression darkened, "No one can compare to the boss'' ability, but in the intelligence department, from the boss down, it''s nothing but mud on the wall."


    "What did you say!" Yi Tianxing stood up.


    Iron Head and I also moved. Two ghosts knocked on the door and stood in front of Seventh Uncle, glaring at Yi Tian Xing. Iron Head was even more indignant as he raised his chin, "Heh! Turtle guy, do you want to fight? Should we find a place outside? I''ll let you have one hand. If it''s really no good, I''ll let you have both your hands. "


    I wanted to laugh at the side. With Yi Tian Xing''s ability, even if Titus wanted to give him his hands and feet, he still wouldn''t be able to get close to me.


    Suddenly, I saw a strange smile on Meng Nanshan''s face, and coughed twice, "Seventh Uncle, don''t talk so harshly, if we work together, we have to work together. And you, Iron Head, don''t think that you are made of steel, or that no one cares about you, just stand at the back."


    With Meng Nanshan''s scolding, Tie Tou and I stepped aside. Meng Nanshan took a few steps forward, "Everyone has seen the ability of the Heavenly Path to work in the Bureau. The task has never gone wrong. Leading the operation team has always been a great achievement. That is an undisputed fact."


    Yi Tianxing laughed heartily upon hearing this. "Director Meng, you''re too kind. This is what the heavens should do."


    "Of course!" Meng Nanshan puffed out his chest and continued to praise, "Seventh Uncle, don''t think too highly of us. Just ask, every mission, intelligence work is done very well. Will you admit it?" While he was talking, Meng Nanshan winked at Seventh Uncle.


    Seventh Uncle frowned and instantly understood what he meant. He shook his head slightly and said, "Basically, as the saying goes, a snake without a head is no good. Without the Chief in the Intelligence Department, there is no one under you and no results can be obtained."


    At this moment, I understood the boss and Seventh Uncle''s intentions. As expected of two old foxes.


    "Bullshit!" Yi Tianxing took a step forward, "Isn''t Seventh Uncle looking down on everyone else when he speaks?" "In every mission, I will be the one leading the intelligence work from the beginning to the end. I will never ask for merits, but I have never done anything wrong. Chief Meng must be clear about this point."


    After he finished speaking, Yi Tianxing looked at Meng Nanshan with a provocative gaze.


    Seventh Uncle took off his glasses and lightly snorted. He turned his head and said to himself, "If the leader of your family isn''t here, you can blow yourself into the sky. Forget it!" Let us brothers go! It''s no use arguing with mud. "


    "Uncle Seven, please wait!" Yi Tianxing was unshakable. He walked in front of Seventh Uncle and said, "Even after the intelligence department left the office, the head of the Bureau would still be here."


    "With just you?" Seventh Uncle smiled and turned around to point at the female corpse in the freezer. "Without the intelligence department, wouldn''t the operation team be able to catch the killer that sucked in the yang energy?" You''re a joke in the intelligence department, get out of my way. "

 C58

    Yi Tianxing walked step by step into the trap that Seventh Uncle and Meng Nanshan had set up, only to see him blush and try his best to prove himself. He only glanced at the freezer. "What''s so difficult about that? Just catching the one behind the scenes."


    Seventh Uncle shook his head, putting on his glasses once again, "To revive a dead body and absorb yang energy, do you think that it is only the doing of a small part of the martial arts world? If your family''s leader doesn''t help, the Intelligence Department might end up with a great general. "


    Yi Tianxing straightened up and said, "Chief Meng, give me three days to find the mastermind."


    "Wait a minute!" Ma Kui frowned as he walked forward. "Yi Tianxing, you''re being too tactful. Have you discussed this with the boss?"


    "There''s no need to discuss it!" Yi Tianxing was confused and pointed at the body inside the freezer. "I''m just letting some people from the Bureau see if I can lead the intelligence department with my ability."


    "Good!" This is what the boss brought out! " Meng Nan Shan clapped. "Tian Xing, you have to know that I have nothing to say to you. Since you agreed, then you have to do something nice."


    "Don''t worry, Chief Meng."


    Meng Nanshan nodded in satisfaction, "Yeah ¡­" Time can give you the luxury of waiting for the boss to come back. In short, I want the intelligence department to find the person controlling the corpse, whether or not he succeeds, from today onwards, Yi Tian Xing will be promoted to the vice division chief of the intelligence department.


    After they finished talking, Seventh Uncle and Meng Nanshan looked at each other and smiled. Then they walked out of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    At this moment, Yi Tianxing seemed to have realized something after hearing about the vice division chief''s treatment. He opened his eyes in a daze, trying to remember when he would get into the trap. When we were about to leave, we heard a crisp slap.


    After returning to his office, Fatty Lei was the first to give him a thumbs up, "Seventh Uncle, I really didn''t see it coming. To have such scheming, Tang Lei is truly impressed!"


    Seventh Uncle bitterly smiled. "Treatment is not an option. Chief Meng only meant to delay time."


    I walked to Seventh Uncle''s side and whispered, "Seventh Uncle, I will recover in seven days. Do you allow me to do so?"


    Seventh Uncle waved his hands and everyone started to do their work. He turned his head and looked at me from head to toe. "What did you say?" You can recover in seven days? "


    Laughing, I leaned close to his ear. "That''s right, you know?" The author of the [Psychic Mantra] was ¡­ "Hahaha!"


    Then, Seventh Uncle frowned. "Is that true?" "Come to my office!"


    I closed the door. "Seventh Uncle, why are you being so mysterious?" Do you know that too? "


    Seventh Uncle shook his head, "The Spirit Sect originated from the Mao Mountain technique. During the Southern Dynasty, they split into the Upper and Lower Nine Sects, and the Spirit Arts also came out during that time. The Spirit Arts are also evil. "Who is it?"


    This time, I felt embarrassed as I did not know anything about the history of the Spirit Sect. "I''m sorry, Seventh Uncle! This... "I really can''t say that, according to the teachings of the ancestor, I would rather die than reveal my name. Although I know the name of the ancestor, I can''t tell you."


    After saying that, Seventh Uncle actually laughed, "You are still someone who wants face. Didn''t you say that you are one of the three commandments of the Spirit Channeling Sect? "What else is there to kill for nothing?"


    I was even more embarrassed. After scratching my head for a long time, I said, "The cloths have scattered thousands of gold."


    "Ha ha!" Seventh Uncle slammed the table, "Good boy, you don''t care about the Old Ancestor''s rules. You just take your money. No wonder you don''t dare to say your Master''s name!" Afraid of losing your reputation. "


    It had been a long time since he saw Seventh Uncle so happy. After laughing for a while, he nodded, "Huang Quan, you''ve fought with Li Ao Xue. To be honest, where did you lose in strength?"


    I let out a long breath and puffed out my chest. "I won''t lose anything. He won''t be so lucky when we meet again."


    "What do you mean?"


    "On the surface, he won the first exchange, but in reality, his internal injuries are worse than mine."


    "How do you know? "Huang Quan, I advise you to keep your word. Don''t be full of yourself."


    "I don''t dare!" It was Li Ao Xue who played the trick on me when I destroyed the body. I think that he had done some research on the Spirit Faction. Breaking through my body meant that my internal energy was gone, but! Let a female ghost sneak into my house just to disperse my cultivation? There are only two reasons why he didn''t kill me directly. First, his vitality was greatly damaged. Second, Li Ao Xue knows his depth and doesn''t dare to easily challenge the Spirit Communication Technique. " I patted my chest and raised my thumb.


    Seventh Uncle lowered his head to ponder over my words. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t find any flaws. He sighed and said, "You must remember, Li Ao Xue isn''t an ordinary person. Remember, when we meet again, if you don''t have a 100% chance, don''t make a move."


    I nodded. I still followed Seventh Uncle''s advice.


    Just as he was about to leave the room, the ringtone for a short letter rang. With one hand holding the doorknob and the other taking out his phone, it was a text from Ding Lan Xin. He felt gratified and wanted to find some time to explain himself before opening the text message.


    "The heavens do not foresee the wind and clouds! "Greetings, Heavenly Path."


    When I read the contents of the text message, my mind immediately went blank. Seventh Uncle saw that I was acting strangely, so he walked over to take my phone. He only took a glance at it before shouting towards the door, "Fatty Lei, come in!"


    After entering, Seventh Uncle threw the phone to him, closed the door, and sat back down on his seat. "Ding Lan Xin might be in trouble, hurry up and think of a way. Lan Xin''s current identity is special, so even if the boss shoots her, it would still be legal."


    Fatty Lei took the phone, "This..." This... F * ck, could it be that the intelligence department is trying to find another way? It''s hard on Ding Lan Xin, she knows we won''t leave her alone. "


    Seventh Uncle''s expression was serious. He took a deep breath and said, "Time waits for no one. In special times, you can use extreme methods. Think quickly."


    Seventh Uncle''s words were no different from murder and arson. As long as I could save Ding Lan Xin, I would have the same thoughts as well. I''ve already broken two of the Three Commandments of the Spirit Sect. I don''t mind killing a few more people to uphold justice.


    But! Right now, I am just a cripple. If Ding Lan Xin is captured, it will just be one of Li Ao Xue''s plans. I want to see if I still have any skill.


    Unknowingly, his hand went to his jacket pocket, and a playful voice sounded out right away, "Sir, do you miss me? Let me out! I''m going to suffocate to death! "


    I opened the door and walked out in silence. When I reached a quiet place, I took out the porcelain bottle and placed it on the steps. "There''s something I need your help with."


    "Officer, what are you saying? I''m already yours, why are you being so courteous?"


    "I need you to help me save someone!"


    "No problem!" Save who? "


    "My wife!"


    On the stairs, the trembling bottle immediately stopped. After waiting for almost a minute, "Oh ¡­" "So it turns out that an official is someone with a family. This ¡­"


    I took a deep breath, "Little Ran, do you want to help? If you don''t help me, I will help you recover your true body. "


    "..." Fine! "I will do my best, regardless of whether or not you have a family, I will stay by your side and serve you." With that, the bottle stopped moving.


    Seventh Uncle looked at my bulging pockets and sighed. "Humans and ghosts are different. Even if you are a descendant of the Spirit Master realm, you still can''t act recklessly. No one will be able to protect you if you go against the will of the heavens."


    I lowered my head, "Seventh Uncle, I understand, but right now, I have lost all my ability. Without Little Ran''s help, I have no confidence."


    "You can do it after you think about it, come in! Hurry up and prepare the rescue plan! "


    Half an hour later, I dialed Ding Lan Xin''s number. "Hello! "What is it!" His heavy breathing was obviously due to his mouth being sealed up for a long time.


    "Where are you, Lanxin?"


    Another two heavy gasps could be heard. "It doesn''t matter where I am, Gloria. Tell me, have you ever done anything to let me down!"


    It was a difficult situation, and I didn''t know how to reply to that. I thought it was a beautiful misunderstanding, and that I would restore her warmth and allow her to live a normal life. However, I didn''t expect that it would be so complicated.


    I took a deep breath. "Lanxin, where are you? "Am I in a hurry?"


    "Are you going to worry about me? I always thought you were a gentleman, so you hung up! " Ding Lan Xin sneered at me.


    ''Put the phone down! '' This sentence was very strange. Since he had already said this much, why didn''t he hang up the phone himself when he had hands and feet?


    I shouted into the phone, "Yi Tianxing! It''s someone who peed standing, and he''s just standing here, do you dare to say something to me? "

 C59

    The person on the other end of the line waited for a while, "Huang Quan, I didn''t expect her to be so important to you."


    "Speak!" Where is it? "


    "Ha ha!" After a cold laugh, he said, "It doesn''t matter where we are. Do you want to pay back the debt that you and Ding Lan Xin owe me?"


    I know that Ding Lan''s heart and I have put Yi Tian Xing in a difficult position, but how could he capture Ding Lan''s heart with his abilities? The boss will definitely support us from behind the scenes.


    Before I could say anything, I heard a crisp slap and a cold laugh, "Huang Quan, I''ll send you a video later. I''ll show you how laozi will perform, hahaha!"


    Seventh Uncle shouted at me, "Wait a moment, I''ll call the boss to see if there are any conditions."


    I took a deep breath. "No need, I can find Lan Xin. Fatty, come with me."


    Fatty Lei and I went out the door, "Huang Quan, where are you going? You know where the heart is imprisoned. "


    I shook my head. "Let''s head home first and use the Dark Blood Tracking Technique to lock onto the location of Ding Lan Xin."


    "Yin Blood? What is yin blood? "


    "I remember two days ago, Lanxin had a stomachache. It should be her period. As long as I can find her blood, I can locate her."


    Fatty Lei blinked at me, "Isn''t that too strange!?" You could actually find it using fake blood? "Will he ¡­"


    "I don''t know if I can find it either. Help me find some sand."


    Ten minutes later, the car arrived at my house. After entering, I entered the toilet and rummaged through the wastebasket for a long time. Sure enough, I found a towel with dried black blood on it.


    Fatty Lei was carrying a basin of sand. After entering, he looked at the sanitary towel, "There really is one! What are you going to do with it? "


    "Cut the crap, fall!" Following my instructions, Fat Thunder poured sand into the box I drew, took a glass of water, soaked the sanitary towel in it, and slowly let the blood turn red and float up.


    At the side, Fatty Lei asked with great interest, "Is this business of yours so evil? The Yin Blood Tracking Technique specializes in using the blood from that place. If it''s a man, then there''s no way to find it, right? "


    I rolled my eyes at him. "What are you talking about? Yin blood is just a term. As long as it''s blood, we can find it. "


    I lit an incense stick and stuck it in the sand. Then I took a clean tissue and drank the blood that came out. Then, I dripped the blood on the incense. A wisp of green smoke. Incense! With a flick of a finger, he sat down with his eyes closed. Van Tinzi and Hugh combined the Lunar Scourge to obtain the starlight essence, causing it to grow dark as it blew into the sand on the ground.


    The incense that had been extinguished by the blood slowly began to take shape. From my location, it glided ten centimeters to the southeast, then sank three centimeters down. After that, it was fixed in place and the incense was broken off from the middle.


    Fatty Lei looked at the broken incense and asked excitedly, "It stopped, it stopped, has it already been targeted?"


    I nodded and spread out the map, ten centimeters to the southeast, three centimeters straight down, and picked up the pen. The Tsui Ping Hotel, I should have known, was the boss''s private property. "Let''s go!"


    I stood up and Fat Lei pulled me back. "You can''t be thinking of riding alone to pass the test, right?" Your body hasn''t recovered yet! Just based on a bad guy in his pocket? "Have you thought about it properly? This is during the day, whether or not she can appear is none of your business."


    I thought about it and agreed, patting Fatty Lei on the shoulder. "I''ll go first, you and Seventh Uncle can discuss the solution. Time can''t wait, I''m afraid Lanxin is in danger."


    After saying that, he dashed out of the door and drove towards the restaurant. Outside the door of the restaurant, there was a sign indicating that the restaurant was temporarily closed for the day. Several security guards were walking around.


    He parked the car in an inconspicuous position, stood up, and walked towards the main entrance with his head lowered. "Hey, there''s no opening today. Who are you looking for?"


    He suddenly raised his head and chanted, "People from the Trinity Heaven, Dragon and Tiger, Gods and Demons, Dragon Escape is known as the Water Commission, Tiger Escape is at the Mountain Perch." After finishing the "Deceiving Ghost Charm", a few security guards pointed at me. Their pupils gradually dilated before they slowly became lifeless. Then, they weakly fell to the ground.


    The cold sweat on his forehead rushed up to his head. Waves of dizziness and uncomfortable reactions came one after another. "Let me out."


    I composed myself and held onto my chest. "It''s fine. Don''t make any noise. I can deal with it."


    In the innermost private room on the second floor, from afar, one could hear the sound of slapping. He leaned over and said, "Damn, you bitch, are you crazy? Let your father kneel down, and I''ll have a look at your insolence! "Pa ¡­"


    The next moment, he heard the voice from the Perception Belt, "Heavenly Path!" This was the voice of the boss, "Don''t mess around. This woman has a tough temper. Living is worth more than dying."


    "Pah!" Another slap on the face, "Boss, they were previously bullying me like this, can''t I teach her a lesson now?"


    Footsteps, "Bitch, kneel down, kowtow three times, I''ll let you off today."


    "Bah!"


    "Fuck you!" The sound of something heavy falling on the ground was very clear. Ding Lan''s heart was thrown out, "Boss, today I will take care of her. Do you love her to death? Master Li will eventually find a way. "


    Then I heard a dragging sound, a turning of the doorknob, and I looked left and right, startled. There was no cover around, I braced myself, and when the door opened, my fist shot out.


    Opening the door, Yi Tianxing grabbed Ding Lan Xin''s neck, and in front of me, he punched out, hitting the bridge of his nose. Opening the door, Yi Tianxing grabbed Ding Lan''s neck, and in front of me, he punched out, and hit the bridge of his nose.


    With a red face and a torn collar, and some bruises and scratches on my forehead, I hid Ding Lan''s heart behind my back. "Boss, are these guys trying to bully an unarmed girl? Are they losing their dignity?"


    The boss sat on the sofa and smiled coldly at me. "Not bad, it happened faster than I had expected. It looks like Master Li has his own timing."


    Yi Tianxing was shocked. He called out twice, but there was no response.


    The boss slightly frowned, "Tian Xing, there''s no need to shout. Since the Yellow Springs can enter, the brothers outside have already been put down by him." The boss stood up and smiled, "Gloria, you''ve recovered?"


    "Come here and give it a try!" I also smiled and took out a bunch of throwing knives from my bosom. I raised my hand and passed it to Ding Lan Xin. "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to get rid of me after killing a few people."


    When Yi Tian Xing saw the throwing knife in Ding Lan Xin''s hand, he was so scared that he rushed behind the boss, his calves and stomach trembling.


    "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. If I don''t kill you, the Bureau will never see me in the spotlight."


    At this moment, I was really unsure. Waves of dizziness made it so that I couldn''t even breathe in one breath. "Shua!" Ding Lan Xin attacked without any warning, while Yi Tian Xing, who was behind the boss, shot his throwing knife like an arrow.


    Yi Tian Xing''s mouth was wide open. He had no time to react at all. The throwing knife tore through the air at a speed faster than the naked eye. "Ka!" The old boss raised his hand and caught the flying dagger between his fingers, shaking his head lightly, "I shouldn''t have spared your life then. Keeping it is a disaster."


    I held onto Ding Lan Xin and rubbed my back. Just as I was about to try my luck, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from the corridor. "Everyone stop!" Meng Nanshan rushed into the room.


    I turned my head to look at Fatty Lei with a helpless expression. Seventh Uncle was the same, Ding Lan Xin had a special identity and couldn''t think of a good way to deal with this. I wasn''t sure about Li Ao Xue''s background, so I could only do my work and bring the bureau chief out.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, saving myself from a bitter battle.


    Meng Nan Shan looked at the scar on Ding Lan''s face, "Boss, have you recovered? "What''s going on?"


    The boss sat on the sofa and nodded, "Chief Meng, Ding Lan Xin is wanted. She killed Duan Hong Qi and launched a sneak attack on Titus. I''m here to capture her. What''s wrong with that?"


    Meng Nanshan looked around, "Men, take Ding Lan Xin."


    A few people came up, took off Ding Lan Xin''s throwing knives and threw them out.


    Meng Nanshan held his hands behind his back and took a deep breath. "Since both of you are fine and have returned to work, do you have any objections?"


    The corners of the boss'' mouth curled into a smile, "Everything will be decided by the bureau chief."


    "Alright!" Meng Nanshan changed the subject and looked at Yi Tian Xing behind him. "I wonder if Tian Xing told the boss that the case of absorbing yang energy has been contracted by the intelligence department. Please find this clue. Also, you have to get the evidence!" I''ve already promoted Yi Tian Xing, how about it? Vice Division Chief Yi! "


    The boss looked at him and stood up abruptly, "What? "You agreed to this line?"

 C60

    From Yi Tianxing''s reaction, it seemed like he hadn''t told the boss about his promise to Meng Nanshan this morning.


    Meng Nanshan''s face began to show a proud look, "In the first level, Yi Tian Xing has already issued a military order. I also believe that with his ability, the mastermind and the intelligence department will be found out."


    "No ¡­" Not... "It''s not like that. In the morning, I ¡­"


    The boss raised his hand and swept his eyes across Seventh Uncle and the fierce-looking man. "Order?" "Alright, Chief Meng, don''t worry. I''ll find the mastermind behind this. When that happens, it''ll be up to the operation team to show off their prowess."


    Meng Nanshan smiled. "Haha, alright! Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, everyone ¡­ "Let''s go back to work!"


    When I went out, I went over to Seventh Uncle. "What will Director Meng do to Lan Xin?"


    Seventh Uncle''s expression was stern. "Take strict care of him. At least in the Bureau, he''ll be safer than outside. Would Li Ao Xue suddenly attack? If he breaks in, no one can stop him. "


    When I was finished, Meng Nanshan led me to the holding room and said to the guard, "Whoever it is? Even if you get my warrant, you still can''t open the door, except for me and Gloria. Understand? "


    The guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva, rolled his eyes left and right, then forcefully nodded his head.


    Meng Nanshan smiled, "Open the door!"


    After the two iron gates opened, Meng Nanshan stopped in front of them. "Xiao Huang, it''s safer here than outside. You should advise Lan Xin not to act recklessly."


    I nodded. After entering, I took out the versatile key that Fatty Lei gave me and opened the iron prison door. When I saw Ding Lan Xin''s murderous gaze, my heart skipped a beat. "Can you listen to my explanation?"


    Ding Lan slowly lowered her head. With a cold tone, she said, "You can explain anything you want. In any case, we have nothing to do with each other."


    Looking at the lifeless Dinglan, I sat beside her. "Do you hate me?"


    Hearing this, Ding Lan actually laughed. She tilted her head and looked at me. "I''ll have to ask you!" You were the one who started confessing to me, and then I fell into your trap. You thought I had a small chest, so you went to some club to have fun with Tang Lei. I risked my life to save you from Li Ao Xue. Is someone like you worth hating? "


    I know that Ding Lan''s heart was very disappointed, but when her mood calmed down, I also cleared my mind and started to talk to myself, "1400 years ago, the Nan Bei Dynasty was separated, and the Spirit Faction rose up at that time. My ancestor wrote down the Spirit Concealment Method for more than a thousand years, but very few people managed to cultivate it. "Hehe, at the clubhouse, I won''t let a lady break my body. No matter if you believe me or not, that night, I was tricked by Li Ao Xue. He grabbed a ghost girl''s soul and got into my bed."


    Ding Lan Xin listened attentively. After a moment of surprise, she smiled. "Female ghost? If I were to sleep in your bed, given your capabilities, would you be willing to be trampled on by others? If something is in your bed and you don''t know it, it''s true that you accept it! "


    "That''s right, I did gladly accept it at that time!" Ding Lan glared at me angrily in her heart. I panted heavily, "Originally, ghosts and such things couldn''t even get in. The restrictions on my house were destroyed by someone. I thought that on that night ¡­" It''s you. "


    "So that''s the case!" Thank you, you don''t even want the body of a boy for me, okay! "I believe you. Now, you can leave." Ding Lan Xin said indifferently.


    "Sir, sir, let me out and let me explain everything to your wife." I subconsciously covered my chest, and Ding Lan noticed it as well. She stared closely at my trembling chest. "What is this? Why is it so mysterious?"


    I took out the porcelain jar from my pocket and placed it on the ground. I placed it on the ground and shuddered slightly.


    "Half a year ago, there was a woman who died miserably after her bridal chamber was broken. Her soul had been wandering around in the world, unwilling to leave, saved by an expert who pointed out that she was bewitched. Once I find a descendant of the Spirit Master and break his body, I will be able to recover my true body."


    Ding Lan laughed inwardly, "This story is very funny! Breaking through your child''s body can help her revive? Don''t tell me this expert is Li Ao Xue? "


    I also smiled. The power of Ding Lan''s heart to discredit others was not ordinary at all. "I will release her now and explain it clearly to you. You should believe me at least!"


    Ding Lan shook her head in silence, as if she could do anything she wanted. Just as I picked up the jar, I felt a cold wind blow past me.


    The first thing I did was break out in a cold sweat. The detention center was extremely secret, and there was no way for wind to blow in here. Such a cold wind, where did it come from?


    Wen Ran didn''t answer, which made me feel even worse. Ding Lan Xin also realized the cold wind. She tightened her clothes and said, "Stop playing tricks. Go out. No one likes to watch this."


    I turned around and put the jar in my pocket. I solemnly said to Ding Lan Xin, "No, I didn''t make this wind."


    Ding Lan nodded in her heart. "Don''t obstruct my cultivation. Go out and play!"


    I grabbed Ding Lan Xin''s hand. "Cut the crap. Do you think I''m joking now?"


    Ding Lan Xin suddenly flung me off. She opened her hand and gave me a big slap that made my face burn. I knew that she had held back her anger for a long time in this slap. Her chin was almost crooked from the slap.


    He sighed, "If I want to lie to you, then let me die without descendants." He grabbed her wrist again, forcefully pulling her up, "This place isn''t safe. Find a safe place, I want to set up a formation."


    Just as I turned my head, Ding Lan Xin ruthlessly punched me in the chest. Without any preparation, she struck me so hard that I almost couldn''t breathe, covering my chest with her hands, "Whether you believe it or not, it''s fine! I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t leave now, it will be too late. "


    This punch was really not light. It hurt so much that I couldn''t get up from the ground even after squatting for a long time.


    Ding Lan Xin''s cold gaze stares fixedly at me. Suddenly, her pupils dilate. This isn''t good! His consciousness gradually faded as a black figure holding a ray of light was strangling on Ding Lan''s neck.


    Ding Lan reached out her hand to grab at the thing wrapped around her neck. Even her skin was torn. She didn''t manage to grab anything. She stared at me with wide eyes and a flustered expression.


    F * ck! I never thought that Li Ao Xue would appear in such a way and force my soul out of my body.


    I sat cross-legged and held my breath. No matter how hard I tried, my chest couldn''t sink down. I recited the Ghost Lock Technique to myself no less than ten times. I was sweating profusely from anxiety and Ding Lan''s heart was hanging in midair due to the ray of light.


    I know that if this situation were to continue for another 10 seconds, Ding Lan would still be a vegetable even if she were to live on forever. However, I am unable to keep my anger down and am unable to use all kinds of formations and movement techniques.


    Whoa! Suddenly, he remembered that I brought a conch disk with me. He turned around and took out the conch disk from the small of his back, placed it on the ground, and casually turned it in the direction of the five elements. With just a smack, the conch disk rotated clockwise and counterclockwise at the same time.


    I didn''t know how to use the rapidly spinning conch card, nor did I know what the consequences would be. I used my strength to kick the conch card towards the black figure. With a flash of light, Ding Lan Xin fell to the ground like a kite with its string cut.


    The dizziness he felt became stronger and stronger. With the rapid rotation, his body felt like it was about to explode. He could not care less as there was a dull pain in his chest, followed by a sticky taste in his throat and a fishy smell.


    I knew this was a side effect of opening the conch, but I couldn''t care less. I rushed forward two steps and hugged Ding Lan''s heart before I turned around and jumped.


    The black figure was affected by the conch disc''s effect and was also fiercely resisting. I didn''t know that reversing the conch disc would have such a huge effect and the trembling of my chest was getting more and more intense. The black figure in front of me was torn to pieces by the light from the conch disc''s high-speed rotation.


    "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood couldn''t help but spurt out. The black shadow disappeared, and my dispirited pupils kept falling down. When I was still conscious at the last moment, I saw Seventh Uncle and Meng Nanshan rushing in from the door.

 C61

    "What''s wrong? What happened just now? "Who opened the iron prison door?" Meng Nanshan was in a hurry to argue.


    I lost consciousness in the dizziness...


    If I didn''t see Seventh Uncle and Meng Nan Shan, I would have thought that I was in the underworld. I slowly sat up and took away the oxygen mask, "Li Ao Xue is here, let''s meet by soul method."


    Seventh Uncle frowned. "It''s you who opened the conch plate."


    I nodded.


    Seventh Uncle sighed and said, "You have to use the conch card properly, otherwise, if the enemy loses 1000, if you wound yourself 800, your physique is special, you can recover in two days. Ding Lan Xin might not be as lucky as you."


    Did I hurt her? "How is she?"


    Seventh Uncle was about to say something, but Meng Nanshan pressed on his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Tell him the truth!" Little Yellow, Lan Xin''s condition is not very good. Although her mental disorder is not life-threatening, she has not awakened for a long time, so you need to be mentally prepared. The doctor has already diagnosed it, so whether or not she can wake up will all depend on herself.


    I took a deep breath. As long as the person didn''t die.


    "You''ve been unconscious for three days. There are only four more days until you recover. Don''t use your Spirit Communication technique to wake her up. This will only damage her lifespan."


    I clenched my fists. Li Ao Xue, once I recover, I will make you pay with your blood.


    Meng Nanshan saw that I was being fierce, "Little Yellow, take good care of your body. Right now, the Bureau is very calm, and there won''t be any more trouble in the near future. Take care of your body."


    I nodded. After they left, I took a few deep breaths and unconsciously opened my eyes wide. Damn it! Don''t let me recover, one day, the dragon will get water, will be the river back.


    I sat on my bed and sulked. A big face poked its head into the room. "Bro, I have some good news for you. Do you want to hear it?"


    "If Lan Xin hadn''t woken up, I would have gone to sleep."


    Noticing my displeasure, Fatty Lei walked to the end of the bed vigilantly, "Your conch plate seriously injured Li Ao Xue, even more than Ding Lan''s heart. Is this good news for you?"


    I slightly raised my eyelids. This isn''t any good news. After waiting for four days, I still want to settle the score with him! " "How do you know you saw him?"


    Fatty Lei grinned, "No, but! Ma Kui ran away ¡­ Haha! Last night, I was going to his house, who knows! That grandson flew to Hong Kong on a plane two days earlier and then changed planes. Where did he go? "From this, we can deduce that Ma Kui disappeared because he lost the protection of Li Ao Xue."


    I struggled out of bed and, supported by Fat Lei, went to Ding Lan Xin''s room. Through the glass window, I saw Ding Lan Xin lying on the bed, her body filled with tubes, the rise and fall of her chest very weak.


    Fatty Lei patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry, we''ll deal with them when you recover. Right now, the department is quiet. The boss and Yi Tian Xing don''t even dare to fart. Hahaha!"


    The next day, my body recovered a bit of strength and I could move freely. Although my Dantian''s Qi couldn''t sink any further, as long as it settled down over time ¡­ I prepared to leave the hospital. "Damn fatty, I''ve been discharged. Is it not safe for Ding Lan Xin to stay in the hospital?"


    Fatty Lei shook his head like a rattle drum, "You really think too much. Ding Lan''s heart has long been moved away."


    I took two quick steps to the heart ward, looked inside it was empty, and shouted over my shoulder, "When? Why didn''t anyone tell me where it was moved to? "


    Fatty Lei waved his hands in an aggrieved manner and curled his lips. "Aiyo, I don''t know about that. Director Meng had personally arranged it. I heard that Seventh Uncle didn''t even tell him because of Ding Lan Xin''s safety."


    So I got dressed and went back to the Bureau. In the days that I was away, I heard that the Bureau was quiet, especially in the Intelligence Unit.


    I didn''t return to the operation team. Instead, I went to the bureau chief''s office. After knocking on the door twice, I pushed it open. "Chief Meng, you''ve hidden the Heart of Orchid ¡­"


    Staring at Meng Nanshan, who was also an acquaintance, Mo Zhanhui had a humble expression on his face. It seemed like there was some difficulty that the Public Security Bureau could not deal with, so they came to the Bureau of Investigation for help.


    Just as I was about to close the door and leave, Meng Nanshan waved at me, "Come in! I will tell you later about Ding Lan''s heart. You and Chief Mo should know each other, right? We''re not outsiders, sit down and let''s chat. "


    I adjusted my breathing and shook hands with Mo Zhan Hui.


    Mo Zhan Hui was very polite and asked me to take a seat on the side, "Chief Meng, I need to consider the matter you mentioned. The merger is not a small matter, I''m afraid that the Minister will..."


    The merger, I heard my jaw drop. The merger of the Public Security Bureau and the Bureau of Investigation, isn''t that a fantasy? Two completely different agencies, if merged, would our operations team go out on the streets to catch thieves?


    Seeing me surprised, Meng Nanshan waved his hand at me. Mo Zhanhui smiled, "Chief Meng, did you encounter any difficulties with your actions? You want to protect your own soul? "


    I don''t know if the police would lose anything if Meng Nanshan proposed a merger. If the merger happened, even though the name of the Bureau of Investigation would disappear, the wealth that Meng Nanshan had saved up would still be preserved.


    Meng Nanshan smiled embarrassedly, "Chief Mo is overthinking it. I just made a suggestion. I need to study it carefully and review it. If you need time to think about it, we can talk about it next time." "Oh, by the way, I heard that there''s a case where Director Mo couldn''t sleep well these few days, with dark circles under his eyes. Tell me about it, and I might be able to help you."


    Mo Zhan Hui''s eyes suddenly lit up, he had changed from his previous dispirited look, "Old Meng! The case of the Public Security Bureau will be solved within a limited time as long as it does not involve the supernatural. It is not as comfortable as you guys. Just like what the stepmother raises, one must not make the slightest mistake. Otherwise, one will definitely be held responsible and touch the bottom of the heart. "


    It was the same with the two guys in front of him. Meng Nanshan needed the Public Security Bureau to be his safe haven, and Mo Zhanhui needed a bunch of outstanding people from the Bureau of Investigation.


    Both of them understood each other, so Mo Zhan Hui smiled and continued, "Old Meng! Since you are so capable, please take care of me in the future! This time, it''s all up to you. "


    Meng Nanshan also smiled, but he didn''t reply. He only nodded thoughtfully.


    Next, Mo Zhanhui sighed again and again. I knew that he was going to start a long lecture about his case and his difficulties.


    "Old Meng, Brother Huang, you guys might not know this, but at Songhai City''s Number One Girls'' School, there is a girl who is about to graduate. She''s pregnant."


    Anyone could hear the mystery behind his words. From the chief''s mouth, it must be something more than a girl getting pregnant, but Meng Nanshan said with a joking tone, "What? You want us cops to step in when you''re pregnant? Could it be that another high official has made a mistake? "


    Mo Zhan Hui quickly waved his hand and turned around. After confirming that the door was closed, he moved his chair forward and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Have you guys heard of this before? The Ghost Soul was born! "


    I have never heard of it and have never come into contact with it. I have never heard of it in the Spirit Concealment Method.


    Meng Nanshan''s expression was different. His face immediately darkened, "Ghost?" His brows were getting deeper and deeper. Three seconds later, he gradually opened his eyes as he placed both hands on the table and rubbed it, "Bureau Chief Mo, don''t exaggerate. The ghost baby is not a joke, and don''t be so sure."


    Mo Zhan Hui pounded his chest and stomped his feet, baring his teeth, "Brother, if I had been determined to be a ghost baby, I would have gotten rid of this case long ago and handed it over to you. Now, there is no proof that the thing in the girl''s stomach is a ghost baby, so they are holding onto me and insisting that I solve this case, but my mother is worrying me to death."


    Meng Nanshan had a proud smile on his face as he tapped the table with his finger, "Tell me!" Bureau Chief Mo, what are the characteristics of that pregnant woman? If you suspect that it is a ghost baby, I will break it for you. "


    Mo Zhan Hui took a deep breath, "This girl, all of her behaviors are not human. She specifically acts at night, drinks all kinds of blood, and has already killed 3 people in school. I once sent a team of special police to enter the dorm, 7 people, and only 5 of them returned. Now, the school has sealed off the dorm, and a pregnant woman with a big belly is wandering around the building.

 C62

    Drinking blood as you wish! Meng Nanshan''s eyebrows gradually deepened, "What other special features do you have? Even if she''s not insane, she can''t prove that a pregnant woman is carrying a ghost baby. "


    Mo Zhan Hui lowered his head to meditate, "Also, this pregnant woman has the habit of eating human hearts."


    "You''ve seen it?" I asked.


    Mo Zhan Hui took a deep breath, "The body of the special police officer he rescued was injured in the carotid artery, and his heart was also ¡­"


    Meng Nan Shan looked at me, "Huang Quan, what do you think? is it possible that it was controlled by someone? "


    I thought for a moment, "Bureau Chief Mo, how long has this been going on? How is the school doing?"


    "It has already been three days and the school is closed. Rumors have it that the school is closed, and ordinary firearms can''t kill her, so we''ve tried a few times and suffered serious losses. At present, we''re throwing pigs and sheep and other living things into the dormitory every day, afraid that she might run away."


    I turned and shook my head. "It''s not controlled, but if we''re going to prove it''s a ghost baby, we have to talk to each other face to face."


    Meng Nanshan looked at me doubtfully. "Are you alright?"


    "A cripple!" I weakly spread my hands.


    Meng Nanshan scanned our faces and thoughtfully nodded, "Bureau Chief Mo, no problem! "We have a plan, a candidate, and a date to set off."


    Mo Zhan Hui happily clapped, "Talking to Chief Meng is really fun. Next up, I know how to deploy. Chief Meng! You just wait for the Bureau to show off again. "


    I have also indirectly understood Mo Zhan Hui''s words. In the Bureau, there aren''t many people that Meng Nan Shan trusts, and they don''t have enough people in the squad, and I don''t have the ability right for now. Under these circumstances, if I dare to agree to Mo Zhan Hui''s request, I must be able to prove the Bureau''s and Meng Nan Shan''s abilities within a short period of time.


    After returning home, I opened the jar in my pocket and pulled out the stopper. A faint blue gas slowly drifted in front of me, gradually transforming into a blurry human figure. I bowed to him and asked, "Sir, do you have any instructions?"


    I smiled bitterly, "Little Ran, now that you have broken through my back, I am already like a cripple, unable to circulate my energy for a short period of time. As for your recovery, I am afraid I will have to delay it a little.


    There was no change on Wen Ran''s face as he quietly nodded, "It''s okay! I have been away for so long, and will not wait for too long. The officials are people who do important things, so they will not be dragged down by the love of their children. I can wait. "


    I secretly shook my head, warm and gentle, considerate and virtuous, if I couldn''t restore her, I would feel guilty for the rest of my life, "Thank you, and also, I have a family, so I hope you can properly test our problems." I glanced at the jar.


    Wen Ran nodded with a wronged look on his face, and his eyes started to sparkle, "Do you not want me anymore? I won''t disturb you, I just want to be by your side. "


    I smiled and waved it off. "You should have your own life, and it''s even better than before, not serving others. If you can revive, your body won''t be as healthy as before. After all, you''ve already died once, so you should cherish your life well."


    A teardrop flowed down along the corner of Wen Ran''s eyes as he silently nodded his head.


    I took a deep breath. "When I''m not here, you are ¡­" He glanced at the jar.


    Wen Ran also understood what I meant. She was a spirit, so wandering around would bring her dangers. Nodding his head, he didn''t say anything and just plunged his head in. The jar shook a few times on the tea table and stopped moving.


    I put away the jar and was just in time to see Fatty Lei use his key to open the door. He had a big face as he said, "Brother, I heard that you and Chief Meng have a big business deal. How about it?" "Is there any part of me?"


    "Brother!" "You know I''m at home. Can you come in and knock on the door?"


    "Haha!" Are you doing something shameful? Aren''t you afraid of getting up to open the door? How inappropriate, come come come! Sit down and talk. What happened to your business? "


    I sat on the sofa, "It''s not a business, it''s helping Mo Zhenhui with something related to the development and survival of the Bureau in the future?"


    Fatty Lei was stunned and blinked. He immediately understood what was going on, "Eh ¡­" I didn''t expect Commissioner Meng to be a lowly person. With the current staff of the Bureau, it would be difficult for him. "Bro, let''s do a loss business. Tomorrow, I will ask for you guys to come with me."


    I rolled my eyes at him. On the afternoon of the second day, the operation team assembled their men, and I, Seventh Uncle, Steel Head, and Fat Lei prepared to leave. I thought that at Songhai City''s Number One Girls'' School, we would go on a long journey, driving further and further into the mountains.


    Looking out the window at the steep mountain road, "Seventh Uncle, is the girls'' school in the mountains? "That''s strange enough!"


    Songhai City''s Number One Girls'' School was the city''s oldest qualified school. Its old site had never been relocated, and its type of education was also very traditional. However, it was filled with talented students! Other than the fact that all the students in the school were female, even the principal, teachers, and handymen were all female.


    After driving for a few more hours, the road gradually became a dirt road filled with potholes, until they finally entered a village. After driving for a few more hours, the road gradually became a dirt road filled with potholes, until they finally entered a village.


    Soon, they found the school. The location was clear, and within a few kilometers, there were only high-rise buildings. The so-called high-rise buildings were inside the walls.


    After revealing our identification cards, we brought the guys inside the school. The school has already been closed, and looking at the campus scale, it is indeed not small. It can accommodate at least a few hundred students. Then, the population around us, where did all these students come from?


    After asking around, he found out that the first female school had a long history. The students that were groomed were all outstanding pillars, and many famous women were born because of this school. They were like terracotta soldiers, if they wanted to find ancient monuments, they could only go to Shaanxi.


    The principal and the managing director hastily ran out to greet us. They were all older women with fair skin and thick glasses. They bowed to us like old scholars, "Her savior is here, you have to save Xiao Meng. She must be a ghost."


    Simply understanding the situation, we went to the principal''s office. The principal''s hands were trembling as he made a cup of hot tea for each of us. The tea leaves were coarse and cheap, and the water was not good either.


    Seventh Uncle asked, "Principal Xu, how did Little Meng do in all aspects of school?"


    Principal Xu hurriedly nodded, "Very good, with excellent quality. He''s one of the top students in our school''s support facilities. He''s outstanding in all aspects and is definitely a good student."


    Seventh Uncle nodded, sighing as his gaze swept over Principal Xu and the managing director''s faces, "As far as I know, girls'' academies have strict discipline, and there isn''t a single male student in it from top to bottom, from bottom to bottom. Also, the rules clearly state that students are prohibited from falling in love before they finish their studies. Has the school said anything about pregnant women? "


    "This ¡­" Principal Xu looked at the dean, lowering his head as he frowned, "This police officer, I''ll tell you the truth!" Our school rules are very strict, and we definitely cannot allow such a thing to happen. Little Meng is on her own, and people say that she is very proud, but ever since half a year ago, Little Meng''s stomach has been slowly growing. In this period of time, no one has ever heard of Little Meng having a boyfriend, or any of her classmates, not even knowing when she was pregnant. "


    Seventh Uncle thought for a moment and continued to ask, "How long will your esteemed school allow students to go home? A week or a month? "


    Principal Xu let go of his nervous mood, gradually entering into a state of conversation, "For the entire semester, because the students of our school all come from far away places in the north and south, the school rules state that no matter what the reason is, one can only go home after the end of the semester. I can guarantee that while Little Meng was in school, she never came into contact with any man. "


    From the anxious expressions on Principal Xu and the dean''s faces, it could be seen that they were not lies. Then! This strange pregnancy was strange. For no reason at all, he was carrying a child in his womb. It was in accordance with the law of the birth of a ghost baby.


    I smiled at the two leaders, "Before Student Little Meng changed, was there any sign? Also, the school decided that Xiao Meng was pregnant and whether she passed the hospital examination or not. "


    Principal Xu nodded firmly, "That''s right. We have the hospital''s proof, and also the B-mode report. There''s no sign at all!" Even Little Meng didn''t know about the matter of getting pregnant. With a big stomach, you cry every day. "

 C63

    According to our instructions, Principal Xu took out the B-mode ultrasound list: the uterine wall is thin, the fetal head is blurred, the midbrain line has displacement and no hydrocephalus, the BPD is about 7.0 cm, the fetal heart rate is 180 beats per minute, the amniotic fluid depth is 4 cm, the amniotic fluid depth is 4 cm, and the umbilical cord is not seen.


    No umbilical cord? Fetal heart rate is 180 beats per minute, which means that the heartbeat is 1.5 times that of a normal fetus. Seventh Uncle looked at me and the expression in his eyes explained everything.


    After learning about Little Meng''s sudden change, his habits had also changed. He was averse to light, moved around at night, hid in the dark inside of the school building, and had even heard that he was invulnerable. This time, Iron Head got interested, stood up, and patted his chest, "Seventh Uncle, let me in, and bring her out."


    Although Tie Tou had a tough body, he was still not someone who could be compared to normal people. The military police had charged many times but had still failed to do so. Seventh Uncle did not dare act rashly and gently waved his hand, "Have you informed Xiao Meng''s family?"


    Principal Xu and the managing director both shook their heads, "We haven''t notified you yet; we don''t know how."


    Seventh Uncle lowered his expression and said, "The chances of Little Meng surviving isn''t high. If even the B-ultrasound hasn''t surpassed the umbilical cord, it means that the baby was implanted outside of the body."


    Principal Xu also explained that from the time that he had discovered Little Meng''s abnormality, it had only been half a year. In this period of time, Little Meng had already neared the point of being in labor.


    Seventh Uncle''s thoughts were more inclined towards external transplants. I leaned in front of Seventh Uncle and whispered, "Let me and Fatty Lei take a look first. Let''s try out what''s in her body."


    "Are you sure?" If a pregnant woman has a ghost baby in her body, you and Fat Lei will both be in danger. "


    I inadvertently smiled. "If I enter by myself, I will have to think for a bit. With Fatty Lei accompanying me, my life is still very safe."


    Now, before the sun set, Seventh Uncle immediately agreed to my request. The school compound was in a remote area and the electricity was sent by itself. In the backyard, there was an old-fashioned diesel engine.


    Seventh Uncle stood outside the school building and said, "After you guys enter, be careful. If you encounter any danger, quickly send out a signal and I''ll have someone turn on the electric switch inside the building."


    Fat Lei and I were ready to go. Fatty Lei panted and said, "Everyone regards me as a bane, no one is willing to come near me, only you, Huang Quan, treat me as a treasure, haha!"


    Not always. Since I''ve worked with Fat Lei, I''ve had a lot of bad luck. It''s just that my luck is better than everyone else''s, and Fat Lei has a unique ability to escape danger.


    Outside the dormitory, a temporary iron fence was opened. Several armed policemen with guns, bulletproof vests and helmets indicated that we could enter.


    As soon as I stepped inside, the armed police officers outside closed the door and locked it. I sighed. If the fetus in my womb really was a ghost, then the gate which was a little thicker and more limited than the barbed wire would have no effect at all.


    I''ve looked up a lot of information and wild history before, but according to what the Ghost Child said, there are three possibilities. A certain kind of female died wrongly, and the fetus died in the womb, but this legend is only in the ghost story.


    Second, a certain mountain forest beast, such as a fox or a weasel, can hide in the womb of a woman and use its mother to help it transform into a human. This is very likely the case, but I feel that it is not the case.


    The Ghost Infant was indeed the natural enemy of the Mao Mountain Sect. The Sun, Moon, and the Reincarnation, which happened in vain every 60 years, was recorded in the history of Mao Mountain, and was officially the node of the reincarnation cycle in 180 years. Since ancient times, there had been many masters in the field, and even if they died, they could not let the Ghost Infant cultivate and mature.


    I prayed silently in my heart that there wasn''t a third possibility, that the Ghost Soul might be reborn. Once it left its mother''s side and cultivated for three years, no one in the world would be able to destroy it.


    With a perturbed mood, I walked into the dormitory. Fatty Lei looked at me and laughed, "Heh, why are you walking slower and slower? You''re so timid?"


    Smelling the damp, rancid smell of the corridor, and the smell of animals, I stopped. "This dormitory is three stories high, and it''s simple to construct. Don''t move forward, check it out layer by layer."


    The old dormitory, stairs facing the main entrance, two sides of the long corridor, each side of the 12 dorms, two opposite, that is, each of our floor, we have to check 24 rooms.


    Fatty Lei teased me, "Bro, aren''t we going to be frugal and look around separately?"


    "Good!" So be it! " Actually, what I really want to do is do this? With Fatty Lei''s personality, he would be fresh if he didn''t meet a pregnant woman.


    I turned around and walked towards the left, while Fatty Lei also caught up with me from behind. "Forget it, forget it. Since you''ve already lost your ability, I''ll let you down. I''ll help you take a look!"


    With that, Fat Lei passed me and opened the first door. Except for a few hard beds on the top and bottom, everything else had been moved away. It was relatively new inside and there were no traces of anything passing by.


    I kept an eye out for movement behind me. The corridor was dark, the visibility only a few meters, and the door was wide open. The light from the outside penetrated in, making it even darker.


    Fatty Lei smiled without the sense of urgency like danger. With the help of the flashlight, he casually pushed open the second door and asked, "Didn''t you ask Ding Lan what happened to you yesterday when you saw Chief Meng? "It''s not safe."


    I anxiously held my flashlight behind me. "I''ve already seen Lan Xin yesterday. She is still unconscious. Don''t worry. The hiding place is definitely safe. Director Meng must have put in a lot of effort to do that."


    "Bro, do you mind telling me where you are?" Fat Lei asked with a smile on his face.


    "If something happens to you, I won''t tell anyone where you''re hiding, okay?" Behind me, I gradually lost the mood to chat.


    Fatty Lei finished checking the rooms on the left side of the corridor. In general, the first floor was nothing special, just as we were about to head in from the right, there was a sudden "peng" sound from upstairs. It wasn''t very loud, and it was a muffled sound, so it was hard to tell if it was the second floor or the third floor.


    At the same time, Fatty Lei and I felt our hearts tighten. We exchanged glances before we slowly walked towards the stairs.


    At this moment, Fat Lei''s footsteps slowed down as he cautiously moved forward step by step. On the second floor, there was no light on both sides of the stairs. I held a flashlight and shone it on every nook and cranny of the corridor to make sure that there was nothing lurking in the shadows.


    However, the smell on the second floor was much stronger. There was a rotten sheep''s corpse on the stairs. There was a palm sized wound on its neck. Its chest had been hollowed out and its intestines were all over the floor.


    The light reached the end of the corridor, and Fatty Lei did the same as he pushed open the door of the nearest dormitory. His movements were clearly slower than on the first floor, his nerves were tense, and a layer of sweat had already covered his forehead.


    Fatty Lei let out a sigh of relief. There was nothing in this dorm room, only blood stains on the floor. Just as Fatty Lei wanted to head to the second dorm room, he was stopped by me.


    Fatty Lei did not understand why I asked that, so he nodded, "That''s right! "He turned the knob and went in. This is how everyone came in. Is there a problem?"


    My index finger was on my lips, indicating that he should lower his voice. "Don''t you think it''s strange? "Don''t you think that the intelligence of pregnant women is too high?"


    Fatty Lei sighed, "What''s so rare about that? Pregnant women are already human, hurry up and find them!" "Let''s see what she''s made of, and then let Iron Head come in and settle it."


    I grabbed Fatty Lei''s shoulder again, feeling more and more nervous. I kept having the illusion that something bad was about to happen, opened my eyes wide and shook my head. I sent a message to Seventh Uncle who was standing outside.


    Fatty Lei wiped the sweat off his forehead, "That can''t be! "You are such a coward!"


    I wasn''t angry with Fat Lei''s mockery, and it hadn''t been a day or two since we''d made fun of each other.


    In less than a minute, heavy footsteps came from downstairs. Iron Head was standing at the foot of the stairs with three cameras in his hand. He asked in a small voice, "Did you find them?"


    I shook my head and took the camera. "Go and tell the headmaster to bring two more sheep. There might not be any living beings left in this building. Go quickly."

 C64

    I handed the camera to Fatty Lei and pouted towards the wall that was as tall as a person. "There, quickly install it."


    There was nothing suspicious happening around them. Two cameras were fixed at a high point on the walls of the corridor, the third camera was placed in a relatively hidden corner, the dormitory door that was just opened just now, inside the camera was fixed, and it just so happened that what happened in the corridor could be captured. It was just that, with the glass, the picture was blurry.


    The cameras were already secured, and a few sheep''s screams came from downstairs. Clearly, the animals were also quite resistant to this place. The two sheep struggled as they were dragged up to the second floor by the ironheads. They looked at the cameras on the wall, "Can''t we lure them out?" "Why don''t I just go up directly!"


    I stopped Titus, "The enemy is in the dark while I am in the light. Moreover, I don''t know how strong the opponent is, so we need to have a simple understanding. The operation team cannot suffer any more losses."


    Tie Ta nodded his head. What I said sounded respectable, but if I could raise my voice, I wouldn''t have to wait. I would have already charged up. A set of formations combined with a few more chaotic Phantom Repellent Techniques would be enough to destroy her.


    After tying the sheep on either side of the stairs, the camera was turned on and the flashlight shone around it to make sure there was nothing suspicious, but I had the feeling that there were eyes watching me from the shadows, and every time there was such a reaction in my body, it was an ominous premonition.


    Seventh Uncle was currently squatting down under a tree, smoking as he stared at the monitor. Seeing us coming over, he lifted his eyelids, returning his gaze back to the monitor, "Principal Xu, there''s nothing for you to do now. Get out of school as soon as possible."


    Principal Xu looked at the dean, whispering a few words beside her before walking over, "Comrade Police Officer, the output of the school''s teaching staff has been reduced. If you agree, let me stay behind; after all, I''m familiar with the environment of the school, and it''s also good for me to arrange for your living and eating."


    Seventh Uncle looked at his monitor and said, "Thank you, Principal. Then I''ll trouble you to find us a room!"


    Principal Xu nodded, "Okay, then let''s go to my office!"


    As the sun set over the mountains, the dean and the other staff all left the school grounds. Embarrassment could be seen on Principal Xu''s face, "Sir police officers, this place is as remote as the cities, and the conditions are also not good enough. Today''s dinner is just some sweet potatoes. "I''ll look for someone to give everyone tomorrow ¡­"


    Seventh Uncle smiled and waved, interrupting Principal Xu. Standing up, he pointed at the display before turning back and saying, "We''re police officers. We can overcome any condition. Someone!" "Help Principal Xu."


    Principal Xu smiled faintly at us. The sweet potatoes were still steaming, and Fatty Lei threw them at me, probably because he was hungry. The sweet potatoes were exceptionally sweet, and in just two bites, I stuffed a big piece of them into my mouth.


    A little later, just after ten o''clock, the comrades from the Public Security Bureau took turns patrolling the area around the dormitory. The four of us were in the principal''s office, watching the movements of the three monitors.


    Fatty Lei and I were also half-lying listlessly on the sofa, smoking cigarettes one after another. Seventh Uncle and Titan were quite interested as they kept watching the changes in the two sheep in the monitor.


    In a blink of an eye, it was 11 o''clock. Fatty Lei was lying on the sofa, snoring loudly. I was also drowsy. "It''s here, it''s here!" I abruptly stood up from the sofa. Following that, there was a muffled sound. Fatty Lei immediately rolled down from the sofa and squinted his eyes. "What happened? What happened?"


    I rubbed my eyes and moved closer to the monitor. In front of the night vision camera, the images were green and the two goats were struggling furiously to free themselves from the ropes.


    A white dress appeared on the screen, and I shifted my gaze to another monitor, a camera that captured the front of the pregnant woman.


    Her white dress was full of black spots that should be blood, and her fingernails were very long, sharp and long. She squatted in front of a sheep and gently stroked its head with her hand. Please stroke it twice, and the sheep stopped resisting and lay down meekly in front of the pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman slowly stroked the head of the sheep. As her head neared, her lips moved, and she kissed the sheep on the forehead. Her expression was cold and did not change. She stood up and walked towards the other sheep.


    "She ¡­" She ¡­ What are you trying to do? " Steel Head asked, pointing at the monitor.


    "Pick the scrawny one!" Fat Thunder said with his mouth curled behind him.


    This time, the pregnant woman was not so gentle. After squatting down, she put one hand on her bulging belly, grabbed the sheep by the ear with the other, raised it, and bit down on the sheep''s neck. Black blood immediately spurted out, and the pregnant woman stayed on the sheep''s neck for a long time until the sheep fell to the ground.


    The pregnant woman laid the sheep flat on the ground, wiped her chest, and slowly extended her nails into the fur. The scene was bloody and cruel, with two bloody hands, she tore open the sheep''s chest, grabbed the sheep''s slightly beating heart, even the blood vessels, and started licking it in front of the mouth covered in blood. Her eyelids also lowered, and her expression was one of pleasure.


    Iron Head looked at the shocking scene, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and pointed at the screen, "This is completely a wild beast!"


    Seventh Uncle and I were secretly frowning. Suddenly, the eyes of the pregnant woman widened and a sinister gaze shot towards the camera. The few of us were frightened to the point that we leaned backwards at the same time. The pregnant woman''s tongue was still resting on the heart of the sheep.


    He slowly retrieved his hand, tilted his head, and stared at the camera for a long time. He looked at the monitor with the iron head, "This woman will not rush out right?"


    Seventh Uncle shook his head. "I don''t think so. She was attracted by the light emitted by the infrared cameras."


    The pregnant woman slowly moved forward until she reached the foot of the camera. Then, the image appeared in a snowflake like shape before it turned black.


    We quickly shifted our gaze to the other monitor, which showed only the back of the pregnant woman. The camera had been turned into parts and was lying on the floor, at the entrance to the stairs, on the other tethered sheep.


    The pregnant woman stuck her bloody heart in her finger. Her expression gradually changed, becoming satisfied, no longer as grave and grave. Suddenly, the scene changed, the pregnant woman leaped up, and instantly disappeared from the scene.


    The four of us opened our mouths at the same time and stared blankly for a long time.


    Seventh Uncle didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. He reached out his hand to stroke Iron Head''s stiff body. "Reverse the picture and play it slowly. What was the situation just now?"


    Iron Head was still in a trance, when he was pushed aside by Seventh Uncle, he shook his head in a daze. "Alright."


    The video returned to the pregnant woman with a contented expression. Seventh Uncle grabbed the mouse and froze the video. He took a deep breath. The scene just now was too fast, so fast that the naked eye couldn''t catch it.


    Seventh Uncle moved his mouse, and the screen appeared fourteen times slower, showing the state of stepping. The pregnant woman bent her waist, slightly raised her knees, and pushed her feet against the wall, then jumped up the stairs. With her feet on the wall, she kicked again, creating a "stand on the wall" scene.


    In less than 0.1 seconds, Seventh Uncle had played this scene no less than ten times. He slowly clenched his fists. At this speed, if he went up to the third floor in the day, he would die without even knowing how!


    I looked back at Fat Lei''s stunned expression. "Did you really thank me for saving your life in your heart?"


    Fatty Lei slowly closed his mouth, "Fuck, is this a pregnant woman? It was not a movement that a human should have. It was too fast! Faster than a leopard. "


    Seventh Uncle let out a long sigh. "Come on!" Let''s study the strategy for the battle. Huang Quan, we don''t know anything about pregnant women. "


    The fear in my heart far exceeds my excitement. The legend of the first reincarnation of the Life World was f * cking overtaken by me. I took a deep breath, "Ghost baby, your actions are exactly the same as in the legends of the underworld. You mustn''t let the ghost baby be born!"


    Fatty Lei laughed, "Huang Quan, you must have played too hard! How could she not ascend to the heavens? Did your book say that once a ghost is born, it will be the time when humans go extinct? "


    I rolled my eyes at him. "The ''Secret Spirit Method'' does not introduce any information about the Ghost Infant. The Spirit Communication Technique originates from Mao Shan. Wild History does not have any official information."

 C65

    Fatty Lei still had a look of disbelief on his face, "Hey, has the ancestor of your sect ever taught you how to subdue a ghost baby?"


    I shook my head. The ''Secret Spirit Art'' didn''t mention anything about ghosts and babies. It was probably because when the ancestor wrote this book, he didn''t experience 180 years of reincarnation!


    His gaze fell on the monitor. "Seventh Uncle, there are windows in the corridor on the third floor. Let''s break the glass and reflect the moonlight in the mirror. What do you think?"


    Seventh Uncle pondered for a moment. "You still want to use a conch disk?"


    Although I know that this item is not a sharp weapon to exorcise ghosts and ward off evil spirits, but I am no different from a cripple now. The only thing I can take out is a conch disk, and I was about to say something when Seventh Uncle shook his head with a resolute expression.


    I gradually gave up on the idea that the conch disk was too uncertain to be captured by me alone and that I had to consider the safety of the three of them.


    Seventh Uncle took out his gun from his pocket and threw it on the table. We all used common police pistols and stiffly said, "Switch your bullets!"


    What do the three of us know? Seventh Uncle didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he prepared to go up to the third floor to fight the pregnant women. I also took out my gun and withdrew a bullet. There was also a spare magazine.


    Iron Head took out a cloth bag from his bag. "Crash!" The copper bullets that were engraved with runes poured out. The copper was not as hard as steel, so this type of bullet wasn''t meant to cause a lot of damage. It was easier to carve.


    There weren''t many bullets, enough for five or six people to use. All of them were engraved by Seventh Uncle, and after quenching them to make them bleed, it could be said that all evil spirits were the target of these bullets.


    Seventh Uncle had a faint smile on his face as he added the spare magazine to the pile of bullets, "Save your time. Making these bullets is very troublesome. Depart!"


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry!" Wouldn''t it be safer to attack during the day? "


    Seventh Uncle''s eyes slanted to the side, "Beasts in the forest usually rest after eating. This period of time is her weakest moment, making her easy to deal with."


    It''s no different from night. I knocked on the door next door, handing Principal Xu a wireless alarm, and as long as any of us presses the button on his waist, the alarm will vibrate.


    Hearing what I said, Principal Xu followed us out of the school building. In a moment of crisis ¡­ It was also when we met with the pregnant women that Principal Xu immediately turned on the electricity in the dormitory building, giving us the opportunity to attack.


    Before coming here, I had also been careful to transfer the birth certificate of Xiao Meng''s residence from the police station. According to the chronological method, I calculated the date of birth of Xiao Meng''s family. The reason why I wanted the birth certificate was because it showed the exact time of birth, so I had to calculate the date of birth, the date of birth, the year, the month, the month, and the time.


    I would write the words, "Good morning," and stick it on the makeshift scarecrow, the simpler kind, which I would probably be able to make out the outline of a human figure, the sound of limbs, just in case of need.


    I didn''t know how the five senses of the Ghost Infant were faring, whether or not the slightest movement would attract her attention. Although I had lost all of my ability, my sensitivity was greater than the three of them, and I braced myself as I walked in front of the four of them. My footsteps were getting slower and slower as I walked, entering the dormitory.


    When I got to the second floor, the poor live sheep was looking at me imploringly, struggling free of the rope, before lying down helplessly.


    I knew he wanted to be released, and I felt pity for him. After all, learning psychic arts was a way of teaching people to be kind. I walked slowly over to the sheep and untied the rope around her neck.


    The moment I let go of it, I regretted it. The sound of the sheep''s hooves hitting the ground was too loud, especially in the empty staircase. The echo made my scalp tingle.


    Seventh Uncle frowned at me and pointed at his wrist, indicating that I should hurry up. Since there was a sound, I also lost my breath and dashed up to the third floor. In the empty corridor on the third floor, a foul stench immediately assaulted my nose.


    The lights of the four powerful flashlights hit the two sides of the corridor, creating a false alarm. Nothing! At the same time, we let out gasps of relief.


    Iron Head cursed out, "Fuck, how depressing, I''ve never been this nervous before." F * ck! "If you have the ability, come out and fight ¡­" The sound of his loud voice echoed very far away.


    The four of us stood back to back, making sure that the pregnant woman wouldn''t come out from some corner. Seventh Uncle composed himself and said, "Gloria, from you onwards, check every room."


    With a gun in one hand and a flashlight in the other, I moved towards the first room on the left. With a "sou" sound, I stopped abruptly, feeling the position of Fatty Lei. With a gunshot, the muzzle of Fatty Lei''s gun began to emit green smoke. Based on his senses, he shot into the darkness.


    Seventh Uncle anxiously said, "Don''t look back, just keep it in formation."


    I listened to Fatty Lei''s heavy breathing, "Damn fatty, what happened just now?"


    Fatty Lei gasped for breath, "I don''t know. Something flew past me. It must be her. I fired a shot."


    I took a look at the darkness ahead. "Next time aim and shoot. Shoot randomly. Don''t hurt your own people."


    When I didn''t hear Fatty Lei''s reply, I felt something falling on top of my head. I lowered my head and saw that the wall had fallen off and the old building was in a state of disrepair. Fatty Lei''s gunshot earlier had also caused the wall to fall off.


    Without thinking too much, the dead man continued to head towards the first room. After taking two steps, his footsteps echoed in the empty corridor. Listening to the cautious man, his hand was resting on the door handle. With a sound, several more pieces of broken wall fell at my feet.


    His heart turned cold and he had a bad feeling about this. The four of us had our heads, our surroundings, and we could see everything with our flashlights. Only the top of our heads, ever since I went upstairs, had not touched what had just passed by Fatty Lei ¡­


    "Dong, dong, dong". The sound of heartbeats could be heard.


    Suddenly! He opened the door and pushed it open. Stepping inside, he fired a few shots at the ceiling, and at the instant the gun fired, a humanoid object, with noisy black hair hanging from its body, stuck closely to the ceiling.


    The three of them reacted quickly as well. When they saw me open the door and shoot towards the ceiling, the first thing they did was to sneak in. When I retracted my gun, Seventh Uncle closed the door and said, "Did you see that?"


    I nodded, eyes wide. "Yes, a pregnant woman, on top of us."


    "Did you hit it?" Fat Thunder gasped.


    I sat on the floor and smelled the stench in the room. My stomach churned, and I shook my head in disgust. In fact, it had taken less than two seconds to open the door, fire, and close it.


    This isn''t the way to go on. Pregnant women are on top of their heads, and just now it was just a test. If we don''t act soon, it will become a one-sided massacre.


    I sat cross-legged on the ground. Even though there were still less than three days until my recovery, the situation before me had already taken a turn for the worse. If I didn''t do anything else, I would probably die here tonight.


    He took out the scarecrow from his chest pocket and shone his flashlight on it. "Seventh Uncle, this is Xiao Meng''s birth date. Try it, can you control her?"


    Seventh Uncle took the scarecrow. "Huang Quan, don''t act recklessly. Your body ¡­"


    I waved my hand and decisively refused Seventh Uncle. Right now, the operation team in the investigation department was nothing but a piece of cake. If any of us were to make a mistake, it would be hard to turn the situation around in the future.


    I slowly raised my Qi and chanted the Psychic Mantra, "Yin and Yang can''t be exhausted within seconds. Zhulu has been suffering for many years, and if you can reach the Yin and Yang state, then the heavens and earth are all in one palm!" I opened my eyes, feeling gratified that my breath was left in my dantian. A bitter smile appeared on my face. Although most of it was gone, as long as I managed to keep my breath, my magic would be effective.


    Fat Lei saw the happiness in my face and tilted his head as he asked, "What are you laughing about? "Have you recovered?"


    I bitterly shook my head. "Seventh Uncle, I can release 10% of my anger. I''ll go out and give it a try. You should act accordingly."


    Seventh Uncle leaned his back against the wall, one hand against the door. After hesitating for a while, he nodded and said, "I can only try. Without the blood of a pregnant woman, I have no confidence in controlling her. Once the pregnant woman''s body is obstructed, don''t give her room to attack. I don''t want to think about it, if it''s a ghost baby, then according to its physiological cycle, it should be able to break out from the abdomen in the next two days, aim at the stomach, and strike dead. "


    Tie Ta confidently clenched his sandbag sized fists. "No problem!"

 C66

    The door opened a crack, and all three of them shone their flashlights outside. They took a step forward, and immediately felt their bodies turn cold. Their two legs also stepped out and stood in the middle of the corridor.


    The angle of light from the flashlight was limited. I simply closed my eyes and slipped out of the seven battle array. Suddenly, the light from the flashlight swayed and my neck rushed to the cold ice.


    I didn''t turn back immediately. I drew the Ghost Binding Talisman in my hand and pushed it back with my palm. The hand instantly became cold and the head of the pregnant woman stuck to my hand. A bone-piercing cold sensation immediately spread throughout my body.


    In a split-second, the pregnant woman''s cold eyes smiled at me. This smile made my scalp tingle and my palm tighten. In the blink of an eye, the pregnant woman disappeared. With three crisp bangs, the flashlight was extinguished.


    "Fuck, the light bulb is broken!" Fatty Lei''s scolding came over.


    Now, I was in a state of complete darkness, and in that moment, before the pregnant women had even reacted, they had destroyed all three of our flashlights, and a tearing pain in my back and a warm current had seeped out.


    I turned on my only flashlight, and Seventh Uncle and Iron Head came out of the door. "How are you doing?"


    I secretly shook my head. The Thunder Palm Ghost Repel Rune didn''t have any effect on her. I couldn''t help but be scared. I took a few breaths before handing the flashlight to Seventh Uncle. Unknowingly, my hand took out the conch plate.


    "Yellow Springs, five o''clock!" Fat Lei shouted from inside the door.


    Five o''clock? There was almost no reaction time. The moment Fatty Lei''s voice stopped, Kui Dou swung out, immediately feeling as if he had kicked something heavy. Seventh Uncle''s flashlight also shone into that spot, but there was nothing left.


    "Damn fatty, how did you know she was there?" I endured the pain in my back.


    "There''s no time to explain. I''ll tell you the location when she arrives?" Fatty Lei said anxiously.


    No, this kind of passive strategy, sooner or later the few of us will have to deal with this. We will touch our hands to our waists and press the alarm, and I know that in a few seconds the entire building will be brightly lit.


    As I read the seconds in my head, the dazzling lights on the third floor dazzled my eyes. At the last moment, I saw that the pregnant woman was lying behind the iron head with her tongue stretched out.


    In the darkness, the sudden light would cause people to temporarily lose their sight. Relying on their senses, they pushed the conch towards the iron head with their hands.


    "¡­" With a long, sharp, ear-piercing cry, both Iron Head and the pregnant woman fell to the ground. Seventh Uncle didn''t stay idle either. He became stronger and stronger as he rolled on the ground based on the direction of the sound, grabbed a strand of the pregnant woman''s hair and twisted his body.


    As his vision gradually returned to normal, he could vaguely see Iron Head tightly holding onto the pregnant woman''s thigh with both of his hands. The pregnant woman''s ferocious face was currently glaring fiercely at Iron Head.


    As I was the furthest away, there was no time to save him. While I was worrying about Iron Head, Seventh Uncle was lying on his stomach on the other side, he tore off a strand of hair and wrapped it around the scarecrow. He bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed a mouthful of blood on the scarecrow''s body, and muttered an incantation as he tore off the scarecrow''s right hand.


    The pregnant woman was still howling, and her hand, which was frozen in midair, couldn''t fall down for a long time. I saw that it worked, so I gathered all of the remaining Qi in my Dantian and rushed over.


    After that hit, I lost my strength and slowly bled black blood from the lower part of my pregnant woman''s body.


    "Dead?" Fatty Lei ran out of the room and wiped off the sweat on his forehead, "It''s solved just like that? Brother, or do you have a way? "


    I turned around and took a deep breath. I felt something was wrong. The same move, the first time I hit her head, nothing had happened. Could it be that the abdomen is the vital point of a pregnant woman?


    I looked at Fat Lei. "Hey, how did you know she was at five o''clock?"


    From the look in his eyes, it was clear to me that he had made his judgement earlier. Immediately, he felt a tearing pain in his shoulder, and when I turned around, the pregnant woman had already mounted my body and was lying on my shoulder to eat.


    I let go of my breath, unable to fight back. The iron head rushed over from the other side, and together with the pregnant woman I threw myself to the ground and punched her hard in the face. I gritted my teeth and shouted, "Hit her in the stomach."


    Before Iron Head could react, the pregnant woman let go of his mouth and jumped up on the spot. She put her feet on Iron Head''s chest, jumped to the ceiling, and shattered the light bulb with her fingers. In that moment of darkness, the pregnant woman also disappeared into the darkness.


    Iron Head brushed the dirt off his chest and pulled me up from the ground. "Damn. He ran really fast."


    I lifted the clothes on my shoulder. My muscles had already turned purple. "Seventh Uncle, my Psychic Technique doesn''t work on pregnant women."


    Following that, I looked hopefully at the scarecrow in Seventh Uncle''s hands. Seventh Uncle threw the scarecrow onto the ground and sighed. "My move won''t have much of an effect on her?"


    "I think she should just hurry up. As long as I catch her, I''ll definitely beat her to death, Seventh Uncle!" "Let''s go up again."


    Seventh Uncle picked up the flashlight from the ground and handed it to Iron Head. "Watch it."


    Seventh Uncle was squatting on the ground, his fingers stained with the black blood that flowed out from between the legs of a pregnant woman.


    Iron Head was anxious on the side. He stomped his feet and asked for a fight, while Seventh Uncle waved his hand back. "Hurry and get out of here." Then, he tore off a piece of cloth from his underwear and led the way down the stairs, which was covered in black blood.


    After exiting the dormitory building, Principal Xu was the first to run over, "Comrade Police Officer, how is it?" Is Little Meng still alive? "


    Seventh Uncle''s expression was bitter as he shook his head, passing by Principal Xu.


    When we returned to the office, Seventh Uncle took out the blood-stained cloth. I stepped forward. "Is there a problem?"


    Seventh Uncle sighed. "Do you think there''s a problem with the black blood flowing from the lower part of a pregnant woman''s body?"


    If I didn''t say it, I really wouldn''t have noticed. If it was an ordinary person bleeding black blood, I might have noticed, but ¡­ I scratched my head. "The genes of a ghost baby and a human are different!"


    Seventh Uncle was too lazy to waste words with me and spread out the black cloth. "There are too many species different from the human genome. Have you ever seen an animal bleed in any other color?" "Also, that palm of yours just now broke her amniotic fluid. Before the sun rises, the Ghost Infant will descend."


    I''m very anxious. Since ancient times, the Ghost Soul Sect and our sect have been irreconcilable and must fight to the death. Seventh Uncle is also a cultivator with Dao arts, so he took a deep breath and said, "Let''s leave!" With our current manpower, we are definitely not a match for the Ghost Soul. "


    I walked around in a circle. Ever since I became a police officer, the responsibilities on my shoulders gradually increased. Especially after I obtained the ''Secret Spirit Method'', "Seventh Uncle, if we leave today, in the near future, there will be several hundred more dried up graves here."


    Seventh Uncle raised his hand to adjust his glasses. "If we don''t leave, there will still be four more graves for us."


    Seventh Uncle couldn''t rub the sand from his eyes. When he said that, it wasn''t because he was afraid of death, but rather, he was willing to die. Seeing that I wasn''t moved by his words, Seventh Uncle nodded and swept his gaze over our faces, "Let''s vote!" The few who obey the majority and are in favour of leaving raise their hands. "


    Seventh Uncle raised his hand high up in the air. Not long after, Iron Head also raised his hand and smiled awkwardly at me. "Brother, it''s not that I''m scared, but after hearing what you just said, if I stay, I''ll die. Haha!"


    As a matter of fact, Seventh Uncle''s gaze shifted to Fatty Lei. "Aren''t you going to leave?"


    Fatty Lei had an indifferent expression. He spread out his hands and said, "It doesn''t matter if I leave or not. I won''t die anyway. Even if the pregnant woman appears in front of me, I will still be able to return alive."


    The current situation is a 2v2, which is not in line with the opinion of the minority that follows the majority. "Seventh Uncle, Fatty Lei and I will go again, I want to test the strength of the conch card."


    Seventh Uncle looked sympathetically at Fatty Lei, "It''s not that I don''t agree. The consequences of you activating the conch card are getting worse and worse every time. Why not wait for three days, until you recover ¡­"


    I raised my hand to interrupt Seventh Uncle. "If we allow the Ghost Infant to come out, even if Martial Ancestor comes to possess me, there''s nothing we can do." I walked over to Iron Head. "When the switch opened, the pregnant woman was lying on your back. I hit you with a conch disk. Did you feel abnormal?"

 C67

    Titus raised his head, "I know I was taken down by a pregnant woman. Did you use a conch card? "Huh?!" Weird, why is there no dizziness this time? Tolerance? "


    I suspiciously looked at Iron Head and pressed him on his shoulder. "You really didn''t faint?"


    Iron Head raised three of his fingers. "I swear to god."


    I still couldn''t believe it. I turned my head to look at Seventh Uncle and Fatty Lei. "You guys didn''t react?"


    Both of them shook their heads. I smiled and took out the conch disk from my bosom, scaring the three of them into retreating. Fatty Lei was a bit better as he had never seen the conch disk''s power before, so he asked me in alert, "Huang Quan, what are you trying to do? How about you wait for me to go out? "


    The conch disk was still in its original position. I slowly placed it on the ground, took out my flashlight, placed it on the table, positioned it, and shone the light into the center of the conch disk.


    Seventh Uncle and Titan''s faces were filled with horror. I lightly shook my head. "I was fine just now. What am I afraid of now?"


    At the outside of the conch sign, I spun hard, and with the help of the light, the conch disk began to spin at high speed. The yellow and white glow of the flashlight slowly turned to a dull green, and the more I watched, the more excited I became.


    The reason for my excitement was very simple. When Fat Thunder reminded me that there was an unusual movement in the direction of five o''clock, Kuidi''s foot kicked the pregnant woman''s chin, which made my foot go numb, and when I threw the conch disk, I didn''t use enough strength to avoid hitting the iron head. In conclusion, the conch disk worked.


    Picking up the conch dish from the ground, he chucked his chin at Fatty Lei. "Let''s go. Big bro will take you to catch a pregnant woman?"


    Fatty Lei looked at me and curled his lips. The indifferent expression from before was gone. "You are so capable. I''ll definitely take care of it myself!"


    I helplessly smiled, "The conch disk doesn''t have any light source, so it''s useless. You are responsible for holding the flashlight." Right, and, just now ¡­ "How did you determine the direction of five o''clock?"


    "The first time, when she brushed past me, I smelled a scent, and then it disappeared. When it was above your head, I smelled it again, and when Seventh Uncle closed the door, this couldn''t be considered a coincidence, right?"


    I frowned. "What''s that smell?"


    Fatty Lei rolled his eyes, "I can''t say. Anyway, it''s not the stinky smell of an animal. It''s very special and makes people yearn for it."


    I looked up at Seventh Uncle and Iron Head. "I don''t smell anything, but what about you two?"


    Seventh Uncle put his hand on my shoulder and said, "Don''t force anything. Remember, life is more important than anything else. History has no record of it, even if the Ghost Child was born, our journey will not end so soon."


    I nodded. I complied with Seventh Uncle''s advice and walked into the dormitory building for the third time with Fatty Lei. The military police at the entrance were getting impatient, if it wasn''t for our identities, the usually arrogant and despotic military police would have already pulled out their guns and flipped the car over.


    From the first floor to the third floor, I took a deliberate sniff. Apart from the smell of stench and decay, what kind of intoxicating smell could I expect?


    Arriving at the third floor, close to the stairs, I took a quick look around to give myself some comfort and to find a place to escape.


    I took out the conch disk. It was still in the same position as before. I found a conspicuous spot and fixed the flashlight at the top of the stairs, the light hitting the center of the conch disk.


    Fatty Lei looked around, "Hey, are you still not going to start?"


    I blinked, "Damn fatty, are you kidding me? If I don''t lure the pregnant woman out, who will I start it for? "Where did you go with all your guts during the day?"


    Fat Lei rolled his eyes at me and pointed the flashlight to the left.


    Ten minutes later, Fatty Lei and I had a look around the room on the left side of the corridor. We didn''t find anything wrong with it. Did the pregnant woman run away? Impossible! There were armed police officers guarding the building from front to back. If there was any movement, they would be able to detect it.


    To the right was the direction in which the pregnant woman had disappeared. "Blood!" Fat Lei pulled me back and stopped. I followed the light from the flashlight, the ceiling, the corner of the wall. Except for the footprints the pregnant woman had made, a few traces of blood were left behind.


    Our eyes and our route, entirely traced by the blood on the walls, the floor, and the top of our heads, led us to the last room at the end of which, through the door, Chubby Ray grabbed my hand.


    I looked at Fatty Lei in admiration. Such a good condition should not be in the Criminal Investigation Bureau, but in the police base.


    I gave him a look and kicked the door open. With a sweep of my flashlight, the wooden bed was filled with blood, black blood, and the dying woman was looking at me imploringly.


    Fatty Lei shook his head at the pregnant woman, "Hey, I overestimated her this time. Even if you mess around, the conch plate won''t be of any use. You should hurry up and finish her off!"


    The pregnant woman slightly bent her legs, as if she was already in the state of a baby, "Please, save me." Her voice was delicate and melodious, her tone was pleading.


    Seeing that I didn''t make a move, Fatty Lei teased me, "Hey, did you see a pretty girl who can''t move? Hurry up, Ding Lan Xin is still unconscious! Don''t think about other women, and they''re not good stuff either. "


    "I''m in so much pain, who can help me?" Tears welled up from the corners of his eyes. He was clearly a pitiful woman.


    I hesitated. "Fatty, is the Ghost Infant afraid of light?"


    "Of course ¡­" Fatty Lei was stunned. He looked at me, raised his flashlight to light up the pregnant woman, and blinked a few times. "Heh, that''s strange."


    Of course it''s strange. As soon as I stepped through the door, I immediately felt that something was wrong. That sinister, bloodthirsty look was gone and it was replaced with a pitiful pair of eyes filled with sympathy. What the hell is going on?


    No! I couldn''t be mistaken. She had a baby ghost in her womb. Frowning, she pulled out a gun from her waist, walked to the bed, and aimed at her stomach.


    In front of her, she was just a young girl who had never experienced the world. Who would ever think that even if she had a ghost baby in her womb, would the responsibility lie with her?


    I was still aiming at the pregnant woman''s belly. "Damn fat guy, go out and get the conch plate."


    "Grandson!" Fatty Lei stepped forward and grabbed my clothes, "You wouldn''t really want to let her go, right? She is no longer human. "


    I put my arm around him. "Go!"


    Fatty Lei shook his head helplessly and walked out of the room, cursing his mother.


    I leaned closer and pointed the gun at her. "What''s your name?"


    At this moment, the pregnant woman was in so much pain that she was on the verge of collapsing. She didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    The pregnant woman gritted her teeth and screamed. Her hands tightly gripped the dyed black dress. "White ¡­" White... Ah ¡­ My name is Bai Xiaomeng! "


    I sighed. This was completely normal.


    Fat Lei reluctantly walked into the room and threw the conch dish in my arms. He shone his flashlight and said, "Come on! I hope to save the life of a pregnant woman. "


    I hesitated for a moment before I took the conch disk into my arms. Fatty Lei''s jaw dropped to the ground from shock. He pointed at me and then at the pregnant woman. "Fuck, what the hell are you thinking? You haven''t even gotten married yet and you want to take in a concubine ¡­"


    I took a deep breath. "I won''t kill him, but I won''t let him go either." Hand over the gun to Fatty Lei, "I have a plan, take it! Don''t fire. "


    The moment the gun was handed over, I asked, "Is there any more of that charms?"


    Fatty Lei lifted his nose and sniffed left and right and left, "There is, but it''s not as strong as before, but ¡­" This does not prove that she is innocent. You have to think about it. "


    His palms were solid. "Yin and Yang are inexorable. Deer Chasing has been suffering for many years. If you can reach Yin and Yang, then the heavens and earth will be in your palms!" In one breath, she had only sunk halfway. She reached her hand into the pregnant woman''s dress and placed her palm against the palace entrance, "Little Meng, endure it for a moment!" The palm started to heat up, and after a wave of force, Little Meng''s eyes gradually lost their liveliness, and the palace entrance slowly shrank back.


    Fatty Lei looked at me in surprise. "What did you do to her?"


    I looked at the unconscious Xiao Meng and said, "The human force is shrinking the entrance to the palace. The ghost baby won''t be able to come out for the time being. Inform the police officers below to bring the baby out."

 C68

    Fatty Lei had a helpless and resentful expression on his face as he took out his cell phone to inform the crowd below. I was still a little worried, so I stepped forward to open Bai Xiaomeng''s eyelids.


    A few armed police officers held their noses, trembling as they made their way to the third floor. When they saw the bloodied Bai Xiaomeng, they shouted, "Sir, this is ¡­"


    "That''s right. It''s classified as a top secret. We have to send it to the Criminal Investigation Department within the hour." I said sullenly.


    The police immediately saluted me, and a few of them went up to help Bai Xiaomeng up. Since they were pregnant and they were being escorted by a first class guard, they were very careful and didn''t dare make any mistakes.


    I also had my heart in my mouth. The police''s life is also their life. We can''t ignore the police''s life just because we saved Bai Xiaomeng. The conch in my hand is always pointing at her, and just as she is about to open her eyes, I''ll make her disappear.


    Downstairs, two shackles had secured Bai Xiaomeng''s four limbs, the handcuffs were no longer working. Seeing us come out, Principal Xu immediately ran over and grabbed my hand, "Comrade, comrade, how is Little Meng?" Is there any hope for her? "


    Since this was already the case, giving Principal Xu any hope would be a blow to him. I shook my head lightly, "Now, I believe that Bai Xiaomeng is completely innocent. She has been infected with something dirty. Once it leaves her body, it will be very difficult ¡­" With regards to their families, Principal Xu doesn''t need to waste any more words. Would the police notify them? "


    Tears unconsciously streamed down his face as Principal Xu turned his head to see Bai Xiaomeng being carried away, all sorts of tied up. Finally, he begged me, "Comrade, I beg of you, Little Meng is a good child who has been pitied up as a child. If there''s any hope, you must definitely save her."


    Looking at Principal Xu''s pleading gaze, he could faintly feel that the matter regarding Bai Xiaomeng was exactly the same as Wen Ran''s. It was as if he had grabbed my pulse and said a few words to her before leaving the school guiltily.


    The van will arrive at the Bureau a step ahead of schedule. Seventh Uncle asked me in a mixed tone, "Compassionate? You and I both know that those were her weakest moments. Once the Ghost Child escaped from its mother''s womb, the disaster will be brought to the Bureau of Investigation. "


    I smiled. "Seventh Uncle, don''t worry. I''ve calculated the time already, Bai Xiaomeng will need at least two days to awaken. After two days, I will be able to recover. If the Ghost Infant really is as powerful as the legends say, haha, at worst, we will perish together."


    Seventh Uncle''s eyes were filled with helplessness. "If you''re willing to give up, then so be it. You can''t let this go and it will never become a big matter, even if you''re a genius that only appears once in a thousand years."


    "Thank you, Seventh Uncle, for your praise!" My heart was uneasy, and I was not as excited as I used to be when I received praise. This kind of success was due to the fact that there was only one person who cheered me on.


    Seventh Uncle''s discerning eyes saw through me and he shook his neck. "I have some news. I don''t know if it''s good or bad for you?"


    I tilted my head back. "But just tell me. I can''t afford any bad news right now." I abruptly opened my eyes and grabbed Seventh Uncle''s clothes. "Is it about Ding Lan Xin?" "Huh?"


    Seventh Uncle''s face broke into a bitter smile as he nodded. "She''s awake ¡­" But she''s gone. "


    When I woke up, Ding Lan''s awakening was the best news for me, but when she left, she wanted to break my heart like a thunderbolt. She took a deep breath and said, "She still won''t forgive me."


    "That''s the last way Chief Meng can get in touch with her." After Seventh Uncle finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    A series of phone numbers, like a knife, were carved into my mind.


    In the Bureau, Meng Nanshan happily praised the operation team in front of all the employees. The unconscious pregnant woman had been brought to the station, her vital signs were weak, the medical team had given her cardiotonic drugs, 24 hours of fetal heart monitoring, and a B-ultrasound and other instruments were all used.


    Ordinary people could see the strange phenomena displayed on the B-mode machine. The things in Bai Xiaomeng''s body did not belong to a human being. The doctor smeared the coupling agent on her belly and looked at the monitor, wiping away the sweat while his lips were trembling.


    It had to be known that in the span of half a year, it was even bigger than a baby after being born. What was even more terrifying was that according to the Ghost Infant''s fetal heart monitoring ability, the heart rate was more than twice that of an ordinary fetus. When the mother was sleeping, her heartbeat could not be this fast.


    Meng Nanshan slowly walked forward and squeezed the doctor''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, just tell us the truth."


    The doctor''s trembling body said, "Impossible, there is no umbilical cord, there is no umbilical cord, it is already in the shape of a basin, how did the baby get food? Impossible, absolutely impossible, look! " The doctor''s shaking hand moved to the top of his abdomen. The baby''s face was smiling at the monitor.


    The doctor''s trembling eyeballs could no longer endure the internal pressure. After seeing the evil smile on his face, he threw the receiver in his hand and sat on the ground, then began to babble nonstop.


    Meng Nanshan frowned and signaled with his eyes. Two people came up to help the doctor.


    Meng Nanshan looked at the pregnant woman''s belly for a long time, "Abdomen!" Take out the Ghost Infant? "


    "You can''t!" Seventh Uncle waved his hand and stood up. "Chief Meng, the Ghost Soul has already taken shape. Once the abdomen is cut open and the mother is broken through, no one can control it."


    Meng Nanshan looked at me with conflicted eyes, "Little Yellow, if I let it die in its womb, this woman will die with it."


    Meng Nanshan already knew what I was thinking. ''Not bad, being cut into two halves is a good idea, but no one has seen the power of the Ghost Soul. The situation cannot be controlled, so no one can predict what the consequences will be.


    Being stillborn, this method was too cruel. It was equivalent to giving Bai Xiaomeng the death sentence in advance.


    In a dilemma, Meng Nanshan paced back and forth, "Seventh Uncle, Huang Quan, come with me."


    In the next room, the doctor from before was still in a state of shock. With a pale face, he kept tossing the teacup while trembling. Meng Nanshan walked up to him, "Dr. Zhang, I''ll tell you the truth, but you have to keep it a secret. Pregnant women are not human beings, otherwise they wouldn''t be here in the Bureau."


    Dr. Zhang took a deep breath, "It''s this..." "Alright, I understand."


    Dr. Zhang stood up and was about to leave, but Meng Nanshan pressed him down, "One more thing. I need you to help me get rid of the fetus in my womb, and I can''t let it live. I also need to ensure the safety of the pregnant women. Can you do that?"


    Doctor Zhang looked at Meng Nanshan in a daze for a long time. "No, I can''t do it."


    Meng Nanshan turned around and looked at me, "Doctor Zhang, please think of a way. It can''t be that the first obstetric knife in Songhai City doesn''t even have a way to kill people, right?" While he was talking, Meng Nanshan pressed on his shoulder.


    His words and actions were filled with threat, whatever! Entering the Bureau of Investigation, the three views of life should be revisited.


    The two pairs of eyes met, and Dr. Zhang compromised, hanging his head, "Inject a large amount of anesthetic into the fetus, and it will soon die."


    Meng Nanshan didn''t quite believe him, "Are you sure? Has there ever been such a precedent in the history of medicine? What was the success rate? And, will pregnant women have an impact? "


    Dr. Zhang stabilized his emotions and continued to droop his head. "Physically, no one would do such a wicked thing. There''s no precedent for pregnant women to be affected. But the fetus will definitely die."


    Meng Nan Shan nodded at me. He had to compromise. If anything happened to the pregnant women, there was nothing he could do. He turned around and said, "You do it. Make sure the babies die."


    Slowly Dr. Zhang closed his eyes and nodded.


    10ML ketamine, a syringe full of anesthetic, was not even needed for large operations on the operating table. Dr. Zhang also said that if this type of metering was injected into a normal person''s body, their brain would be affected by a large amount of anesthetic and they would also die.


    Ten milliliters was a huge measure, but the ghost was not a normal fetus. Dr. Zhang told me to hold the receiver and place it on the pregnant woman''s stomach. The monitor showed an image.


    I turned the receiver. After a full tube of anesthetic had been injected, there was no change in the fetus, and the fetal heart rate increased.


    Dr. Zhang explained that this was a normal phenomenon, but this phenomenon lasted for a minute. According to common sense, the fetal heart should have stopped beating a long time ago. Meng Nanshan frowned as he looked at the anesthetic on the tray, "As for the remaining ketamine, inject them all."


    Doctor Zhang''s hands trembled as he looked at Meng Nanshan and the pregnant woman. "Chief Meng, the danger is too great. The pregnant woman might ¡­"

 C69

    At this moment, Meng Nanshan''s face didn''t show any expression of discussion. He didn''t say anything, just looked at the tray of drugs and shook his chin.


    Feeling helpless, Dr. Zhang began to use the grinding wheel to open up each and every anesthetic.


    I let go of the receiver in my hand, stood up, and walked in front of Meng Nanshan, "Chief Meng, the palace entrance has already been sealed by me. Within two days, the ghost baby won''t be able to come out, but after two days, my body will recover.


    This time, in Meng Nan Shan''s eyes, I saw doubt. After a long time, Meng Nan Shan''s face darkened. "Two days ¡­" "Huang Quan, as a person, one shouldn''t be too full. Seventh Uncle should have told you this before!"


    "Chief Meng, I promise ¡­"


    Meng Nanshan raised his hand, his expression was still serious, "Don''t promise me anything?" Netherworld, for once, I believe you will have the last chance. You''ve been in the Bureau for so long, but you haven''t learned how to survive. "


    Evening... When I got home, I felt very upset. Did Meng Nanshan lose his trust when he said that? No matter what? Finally, Bai Xiaomeng could live for two days. After two days, she would be at the mercy of the heavens!


    I pulled out my cell phone, and a string of phone numbers popped up in my head. Should I make this call, maybe the last time I spoke to Ding Lan Xin, I was still hesitating when my cell phone rang, scaring me out of my phone.


    Feeling cold and warm inside, I actually called him back. After answering the phone, neither of us spoke, and as we listened to each other''s breathing, I sighed silently. "Lan Xin, is that you?"


    "Yes sir!" There was only one word, and it was so cold that it made my whole body shiver.


    "Are you coming back?" "No," I said.


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t answer me. After waiting for a while, he said, "Huang Quan, what''s the meaning of taking away your ''Secret Spirit Art'' with me?"


    "That''s the real deal!"


    "I know!"


    Disappointment, despair, I was the first to feel pain in my heart. "Can we still talk?"


    There was no sigh, no euphemism, only an icy cold voice from the other side, "Tomorrow night, I''ll go find you. If you''re not at home, I''ll leave the ''Psychic Concealment'' at the door."


    After that, Ding Lan Xin hung up. While she was unconscious, I had indeed left the [Psychic Concealment] in Ding Lan''s hiding place. Since she said that, she clearly wanted to draw a clear line between her and me.


    After a sleepless night, I couldn''t muster up any energy the next day. I came to the Bureau of Investigation and asked, "Where''s Seventh Uncle?"


    Iron Head sat in front of the desk and smiled with his mouth wide open. "The pregnant woman you brought back is a dangerous commodity that could explode at any time. How could Seventh Uncle dare to leave? He and Chief Meng have been doing their internal work." Eh, didn''t you sleep last night? The dark circles under his eyes are so heavy. "


    Chief Meng and Seventh Uncle''s faces were sallow. They obviously hadn''t slept for the entire night, and there was one more person beside them. Mo Zhanhui had an excited look on his face as he held his phone and posed in all kinds of positions, taking photos of the pregnant women that were tied up, "Chief Meng, this ¡­ "Can you give me the report? I have an explanation for it in the department."


    He just frowned and nodded his head. Mo Zhan Hui happily received the report form and other materials from the table and put it in his briefcase. As he was about to leave, he saw me and became even more excited, "Brother Huang, it''s so early. I told you that the Public Security Department will definitely do a great service for the Bureau of Investigation."


    I nodded my head politely. As for how the higher-ups would decide it, I didn''t care about that much. The anxiety and anxiety before me had already left me in a terrible state.


    After Mo Zhan Hui left, Meng Nanshan''s eyebrows gradually relaxed. He raised a finger and said, "One more day. At this time tomorrow morning, I want to see your result?"


    After recovering my strength, I wasn''t 100% sure of defeating the infant ghost. Looking at Bai Xiaomeng, whose face was ashen, I couldn''t help but wonder how someone of such good age would be able to invite such misfortune.


    I reluctantly nodded my head, walked up to the pregnant woman, stroked her hair that was in disarray in front of her eyebrows, and muttered, "Whether or not you can survive, it all depends on your luck tomorrow."


    I can''t forget the look in her eyes when she begged me for mercy the night before yesterday. A pitiful girl.


    Seventh Uncle also sighed. "Chief Meng, you should go rest!" I''ll watch from here. "


    All kinds of scanners and instruments were coiled around Bai Xiaomeng''s body, maintaining her life. As soon as Meng Nanshan left, a huge face popped out of the door and laughed at her. She didn''t need to turn around to know that this Bane of Calamity was here.


    I said without turning my head, "Damn fatty, aren''t you afraid of death? This place is very dangerous. "


    Fatty Lei did not pay attention to me. He walked to the table and placed a bottle of white porcelain jar next to the pregnant woman. I glared at her. "Fuck, who let you take it out?"


    Seventh Uncle also frowned. "You haven''t resolved Wen Ran''s matter?"


    How am I supposed to fulfill my promise when my skills haven''t recovered yet? I glared fiercely at Fatty Lei.


    Fatty Lei smiled at me in embarrassment, "Seeing that you''re always so mysterious, there''s no need to tell me. I also know what this is. Is it the soul of the bridesmaid that Sun Clan brought back?"


    I was still glaring at him angrily. Fat Lei continued to laugh and said, "This little bottle, did it chat with me for a long time?"


    "Oh?" Seventh Uncle raised his eyebrows. "You know that there''s a soul inside?" How did you talk? "Tell me about it."


    Fatty Lei proudly wiped his chest, put his head close to the porcelain vat and said, "Hey, Wen Ran, do you like Huang Quan?"


    I saw the white porcelain jar shake twice, and in the darkness I heard two bell-like laughter.


    Fat Lei grinned, "See that! Actually, it''s not hard to chat with ghosts! " Fatty Lei was beside the jar, "Wen Ran, it''s a pity that Gloria has someone she likes. Will you break them apart?"


    This time, the jar didn''t tremble. In a trance, I heard a sad and regretful voice coming from the pot. I stood up and said, "Are you sick?"


    Seeing that I was angry, Fatty Lei hastily waved his hands, "Brother, brother, you have to listen to what I have to say first. I have a reason for doing this, I can''t possibly bring a soul to work!"


    I sat down in a rage and listened to Fatty Lei''s nonsense, "I went to your house in the morning and found out that you had already left. I accidentally discovered this, haha, the ghost baby is very hard to deal with, but Wen Ran is a soul! We''ve agreed that maybe she can help you. "


    "What are you doing?" I snatched the porcelain jar from the table and passed it into my pocket, "The baby is not in the Three Realms. If I let Xiao Ran out, I will only die."


    After I finished speaking, the porcelain jar in my pocket trembled violently, expressing my dissatisfaction.


    Fatty Lei innocently threw up his hands, "Sorry, I don''t know much about the history of a ghost baby, do I?"


    With these words, Seventh Uncle seemed to have his own thoughts as he glanced at me from time to time, "Huang Quan, the more confident you are, the more successful you will be. Perhaps, your soul will be able to lure the ghost out."


    I strongly object, but towards Seventh Uncle, I still have to endure.


    Seventh Uncle continued to explain, "Just based on your own strength alone, how much chance do you have of defeating the Ghost Infant?"


    "Not at all!"


    Seventh Uncle let out a dry laugh. "Tomorrow, before awakening the Ghost Infant, if my soul can go in first, think about whether or not I can preserve my mother''s body."


    The Ghost Soul had broken out of her body, so logically speaking, Bai Xiaomeng should not have much hope of surviving. If her soul could enter, restrain the Ghost Soul, and allow the mother to give birth, then she would be able to preserve the mother''s life.


    "No way!" After thinking about it, I still refused. If the ghost baby didn''t come out, Wen Ran would turn the tables on it. The gains wouldn''t make up for the losses.


    Fatty Lei scratched his head, "Let''s think about it!" "You fought with the ghost baby, if you die, Wen Ran will still be unable to revive."


    He left the office and went straight home. Now, I need to rest, put away the white porcelain jar, and put on a talisman to prevent Wen Ran from messing around.


    He cleaned up the house a bit, it was evening! He didn''t even eat. At around 7 o''clock, a knock on the door sounded. It was a gentle knock on the door. It was definitely not something that a moron like Fatty Lei could make.


    I opened the door, and Ding Lan''s face stiffened a little, her eyes downcast. She held out a cloth bag in front of me.


    I took the [Psychic Mantra]. "Lan Xin, don''t you have the key?"


    Ding Lan Xin was still expressionless. "From today onwards, we have nothing to do with each other. I will also leave Songhai City." After saying that, he handed the key back to me.


    Seeing that she was about to turn around and leave, I dashed out the door and walked in front of him. "I''ve already explained everything clearly. You saw in the cell, I was ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from downstairs. "Peng, peng, peng." Fatty Lei carried two ducks and a bottle of wine, "Once I guess, you didn''t eat. Come, come, drink, prepare to eat tomorrow ¡­ You... What''s going on with all of you?

 C70

    My anger, coupled with what happened during the day, if it wasn''t for the time I didn''t have, Fat Lei would have definitely taken the beating.


    He saw Fatty Lei''s expression change. He lowered his head and walked into my house with the duck sauce in his hand, closing the door behind him.


    Ding Lan Xin''s expression was still cold. She didn''t even look at me. "I''ve said everything I needed to say."


    After passing me, I turned around and left. I held her hand, and at this moment, I felt that her hand was abnormally cold. As the saying goes, a woman with a cold hand doesn''t have any pain, so she said, "Are you going to return it?" At this moment, all the words seemed pale and powerless.


    Ding Lan Xin didn''t respond. Her ice-cold hand slowly slipped from my fingertip. Looking at her back as she went downstairs, every bit of what happened in the past, at some point, did I really fall in love with her?


    When I opened the door, I saw a heartless and fat Lei wrestling with a duck. I walked over to the table and said, "Did you not agree on it? Lord Fatty, my prophecies have always been accurate, let''s count it as a compensation for my electric light bulb! You and she will definitely meet again. "


    I opened the bottle of liquor from the Fat Thunder Belt and blew a few mouthfuls on it. The acrimony seeped into my heart. Who would understand the bitterness in it?


    "Drunk!" This way of drinking? "Can we discuss a matter and leave some for me to handle?" Fatty Lei begged while chewing the duck.


    I put down the bottle and poured half of it into my stomach. It was so white that my throat was burning. "Drunk? Don''t you know if I''m drunk or not?" As he spoke, his vision began to blur, and the smell of alcohol rose to the top.


    Fatty Lei put down his duck leg and said, "Brother, take it easy. Do you still have any business to attend to tomorrow?"


    I picked up the bottle and drank a few more mouthfuls. "I know. I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink anymore." In the blink of an eye, I finished off a tall wine cup and opened a second bottle.


    He heard Fat Lei sigh. It had been a long time since I''ve had such a good drink. I''ve never been drunk since I entered the Bureau. It felt like I''d stepped into a fairyland.


    The next day, he didn''t stop drinking. He raised his head and started to speak, "Run to my house ¡­" Come to the house, eat and drink, you ¡­ You... When You... This was a hotel! "Buy some wine.


    After that, while he was still conscious, his head kept falling down, and he was still clamoring about getting Fat Lei to buy some wine on the table ¡­


    The next day, I felt a burst of coolness on my face as I struggled to open my blurry eyes. I saw Fatty Lei holding a cup of water in his hand and continuously pouring water on my face, "Hey, wake up, it''s all at the Bureau. I carried you over. I don''t look fat, but why is it so heavy?"


    I lifted my hand to ask for water. My throat felt a burning sensation. After drinking the water, I felt a little more comfortable. I held the cup. "Resume!"


    Fatty Lei poured three more cups of water before feeling better. He looked around and noticed that it was already 8: 15 in the operation team''s office. "Bai Xiaomeng, how is it?"


    Fatty Lei whispered into my ear, "The vital signs of pregnant women are gradually recovering, so the situation isn''t too good. Bai Xiaomeng''s various indicators are all increasing, and everything is progressing towards an inhumane index."


    I nodded and stood up, feeling dizzy. The alcohol from last night hadn''t even passed when Fat Lei supported me. The sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Yi Tianxing had been anxiously running around the whole day.


    Fatty Lei rolled his eyes and said, "You turtle, why are you so embarrassed? You still have the nerve to come to the operation team. "


    Yi Tianxing didn''t argue anymore, instead, he was very anxious, "Huang Quan, the boss and Seventh Uncle told me to call you over quickly. They can''t control themselves any longer, so ¡­" The pregnant woman woke up. "


    Suddenly, his body felt like it was falling apart, and his dizziness became even more severe. He grabbed Fatty Lei''s arm, forcefully took a breath, and sank! "Pfft!" He couldn''t control the feeling of vomiting. His stomach churned, but luckily, after a night of hibernation, he was finally able to take it all in.


    Supporting Fatty Lei, Fatty Lei strode forward in an octagonal manner. Staggering, he ran into the internal affairs office. From a distance, he could hear the roars of wild beasts in the internal affairs department.


    When he entered the room, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. The CEO was lying on the pregnant women''s legs and felt like she was about to be kicked over. Seventh Uncle stood in front of the table with his eyes closed, muttering something under his breath as he pointed his index finger between the pregnant women''s eyebrows.


    I panicked. The pregnant woman''s belly was jumping up and down, like a balloon being forced up. It looked like the ghost baby would come out soon. If it came out this way, Bai Xiaomeng''s life would be in danger.


    I saw yellow paper and red sand on the table, then I quickly walked over. There were a few incantations written by Seventh Uncle that seemed to be useless. Seventh Uncle''s Phantom Summoning Art was the most basic of fundamental laws, and in the eyes of Psychic''s Art ¡­ Hehe!


    He silently recited the general principles of the Psychic''s Head. "Yin and Yang are incomparable in seconds. Deer Chasing has been suffering for years. If you can reach the level of Yin and Yang, the heavens and earth will be in your palm!" In an instant, he sunk his breath into his dantian and his heart relaxed.


    According to the five elements of Bai Xiaomeng''s name, Jade Lady Demon Subduing Curse: North Heaven and Earth, Jimen occasionally brings up the three wonders, Yi Hui is a dog, riding a dragon and a tiger, guarding the door for Jade Maiden.


    [Three Strange Corpse Breaking Talisman]: Hongxi Rizhao, Liu Yi''s name. Taichong, Xiaoji, and Shiki. Divine Dragon Water Slaying Chi You.


    The two incantations had not yet dried when he walked in front of the pregnant woman and tore open her skirt. The Yin Gate was blocking the way, and the Jade Lady Demon Conquest Talisman was in her stomach. The pregnant woman''s body was trembling, and black liquid started to seep out from her face.


    The pregnant woman stared at me with a murderous look in her eyes, her expression becoming more and more ferocious. I endured the nausea, afraid that I would lose my breath, and picked up the Three Strange Corpse Breaking Rune. If this curse was stuck to her, the ghost soul would die, and Bai Xiaomeng would not be able to survive.


    Just as I was hesitating, Seventh Uncle clenched his teeth, and his face turned purple. Suddenly, a puff of white smoke came out of the pregnant woman''s mouth, and like a puff of steam, Seventh Uncle was knocked away and crashed into the wall behind him.


    At this moment, the fetters on the pregnant woman''s four limbs were broken. She stared with wide open eyes and her ferocious eyes stopped trembling. It was as though she was afraid of the Corpse Breaking Talisman in my hands.


    I gasped, "Monster, come out!" Hugh has to hurt the innocent. "


    The pregnant woman''s eyes shifted to my face, and she looked me in the eye and said, "Yama, tawula, nh (k) a" Her voice was low and hoarse, and she was a boy.


    The pregnant woman spoke in a male voice. Moreover, there were some irregular syllables that came out of her mouth.


    Seventh Uncle who was behind him suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Yellow Springs, is this the language of Chidan?" He raised his head to look at the boss, "Boss, hurry and invite Yin out."


    Yin was an unknown investigator in the Intelligence Department. He was always glib and had achieved nothing in his thirties. Although he had made a living in the Bureau, his only strong point was that he was proficient in ancient Chinese and domestic history. This person was half-hearted in everything he did. Yin Mo was his nickname, but what was his real name? No one had ever mentioned that he wasn''t used much in the Bureau, so he rarely showed his face.


    After saying that, Yi Tianxing immediately ran out, I took a step forward with the talisman in my hand, and the effect was obvious. The pregnant woman couldn''t help but rub her squirming body backwards, and right now, I didn''t dare to act rashly, as it was a matter of life and death, I had never interacted with the Ghost Infant before. I didn''t know what kind of temper it had, I could only wait for Yin to come over and see if we could talk.


    The final result is that we can only live to save Bai Xiaomeng and I, the Ghost Infant and the Mao Mountain Discipline, fight against evil and righteously, for life!


    In less than a minute, a skinny man ran into the office behind Yi Tianxing. Yin Half looked more agile as his big eyes lit up in excitement on his skinny face, "Where are you? Where? Translate something. "


    I held the Death Breaking Talisman between my fingers, and didn''t have time to talk to Yin and her.


    The boss didn''t dare to slack off. He took two steps forward and whispered a few words to Yin Jie. Today, he and Yi Tianxing were both very surprised. They really were unconditionally helping! Furthermore, they had done their best. Could it be that they were afraid that the birth of the infant ghost would implicate them?


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Yin Fu kept nodding, walking to my side and asked, "Brother Netherworld, what did that woman say just now?" Tell me about it. "


    I was already in my thirties, and now is not the time to call me brother. The words that the pregnant woman said a few moments ago were clear to me, and I repeated them in her ear.

 C71

    Yin Jia listened to my vague pronunciation and curled his lips. He should be able to understand what I''m saying. He had a smile on his face, yet at the same time, he pretended to hesitate. "I seem to be saying, ah ¡­ Badanjilin desert, birth, how tolerant? It seems to be those words. "


    Batanjilin Desert? Inner Mongolia was also the place where Chidan originated. What did she want to say? I couldn''t understand Chidanwen, and this old ghost baby probably couldn''t understand Chinese either. "Brother Yin, let him leave his mother''s womb and ensure the safety of the pregnant woman. I can let him return to Inner Mongolia."


    After a moment''s thought, Yin organized her words and spoke to the infant. The pregnant woman''s sinister face slowly revealed a strange smile, just like the first time I had seen her, and replied with a few words.


    Yin Fu said, "Brother Huangquan, she said that during the second birth, the Chidan nation was destroyed. She has no home. He wants to restore Chidan''s glory."


    I lowered my head and asked in a low voice, "Who the hell are you?"


    In my mind, Chidan was a member of the Liao dynasty, and the history of the Great Liao was very short, only 203 years old. Since the Ghost Child reincarnated in 180 years, and the dynasty changed when he was revived, then he must have been the leader of the Chidan tribe when he was first born, giving me the idea of tracing his origins.


    After Yin Jie''s simple exchange, he said to me, "She said that she is the illegitimate child of the emperor of Liaotai. Haha, then what about the illegitimate child?"


    The Emperor of Liaoning was the first emperor of the Liao Dynasty. He was the guardian of Yerua, the illegitimate child. He was most likely a bastard child left behind with a certain palace maid!


    Yin Ji continued, "She also said that she was killed before the first month of her life by the Queen of Announcements, Xiao''s Whip, and then refined by others. In order to keep her immortal body alive, over a hundred years later, she reincarnated and became a human being. She helped Qidan take over the entire Central Plains, then met with Taoist Mao Shan, died miserably and swore to be your enemy."


    I took a deep breath, before we roughly understood each other. The grudge between generations has arisen from the grudge between Song Liao, "Brother Yin, tell her that Mao Mountain''s descendant is already extinct. I learned the Spirit Communication Technique, so I have no enmity with him. As long as she keeps her mother alive, she can go back to being the Emperor of Chidan. "


    My thoughts are relatively simple. Inner Mongolia is thousands of miles away from me, and immortals and Taoists will come there to teach her a lesson. As for me, I won''t have to go through a tough battle, but my thoughts are still the same.


    He turned his head and said to me in an aggrieved tone, "Brother Netherworld, her you are using the Mao Mountain technique. If you want to save the mother, you must watch you commit suicide."


    F * ck, did everyone talk about business like that back then? Instantly, I recovered my courage and pointed at the pregnant woman''s nose. "With her, she''s just a bastard."


    I didn''t hear Yin Qian open his mouth to speak for a long time. I turned my head to look at him and saw an awkward expression on his face. He was smiling awkwardly at me. "This ¡­" I still don''t know how to use the word in Chidanese. "


    What a f * cker! I let out a sigh. "She said that she was a fatherless and motherless child. She deserved to be born and die. She deserved to have no family. She deserved to never experience the happiness of humans. In short, no matter how ugly it sounds, no matter how angry she is."


    After I finished speaking, Yin Ji also felt emboldened. With one hand on his waist and the other pointing at the pregnant woman''s nose, he started cursing non-stop. I didn''t expect the Chidan language to be so complicated. By the time Yin Ji finished, five minutes had already passed.


    When I looked again, the pregnant woman''s eyes had already turned red. She began to tremble violently. This time, my thoughts were much simpler. Since we couldn''t settle things, just a few curses would be enough to ease my heart.


    The pregnant woman''s chest heaved up and down more and more. It was obvious that I had angered her. After that, the elderly voice that sounded like a roar made my scalp tingle.


    "Kill me if you have the ability. I can wait for another 180 years, otherwise, let me bring the mother to meet the Badanjilin Desert."


    His words were lost in anger and his thoughts were inadvertently revealed in my conversation with the ghost baby. I smiled and put down the corpse charms, "I said that I can let you leave, but you have to guarantee that you can stay alive before you leave."


    "She said she would no longer trust you Maoshan descendants," Yin said to me.


    The Jade Lady Curse on my stomach has already controlled the movement of the Ghost Infant. Since she wants to leave, there won''t be any harm done to the mother in the near future. I mustered my courage and walked to the ferocious face of the pregnant woman.


    I slowly closed my eyes, "Yin and Yang are inexorable. Chasing deer has been suffering for many years. If you can reach Yin and Yang, then the heavens and earth will be in your palm." He slowly placed the Qi on his palm and leaned on the top of his head. He calmed himself down and said, "B, C, D, Gate of Healing, Gate of Death, Gate of Wonder."


    After chanting this incantation, he broke out in a cold sweat. Unable to suppress the nausea in his stomach any longer, he staggered out of the door. "Wow!" The yellow gastric juice, accompanied by the corrosive smell of alcohol, made it hard for me to open my eyes.


    Seventh Uncle walked behind me and said, "I drank a lot yesterday. Did you see Ding Lan Xin?"


    I turned around and nodded to Seventh Uncle, feeling another wave of nausea. "Wah!" Even when there was nothing left in his stomach, he still felt the urge to retch. With great difficulty, he straightened his back, turned around, and waved at Fatty Lei, "One incense stick! About half an hour, go home and bring Xiao Ran here. I need her help. On the road... "We can''t delay on the road!"


    "F * ck!" Fatty Lei snorted stubbornly, "You were the one who changed your mind yesterday for fear of dragging her down. You''re really not a human, pushing her into a pit of fire."


    I didn''t think that I would be able to control it before the Ghost Soul was born. Originally, I had wanted to calm down the pregnant women, but the result was that I fainted, and the situation had turned for the better. If at this moment a soul is implanted into the body of the pregnant woman, coupled with the effects of my external strength, I believe that the Ghost Soul can be delivered directly from the vagina.


    I grabbed Fat Lei by the collar and threw him out the door. "Time is short, go quickly!" I''m so weak right now that I can''t even scream.


    Suddenly, Fatty Lei laughed wickedly at me. He took out the white porcelain jar from his pocket and waved it in front of me. "I told you earlier that this fatty''s prophecy was very accurate. Isn''t it? "Little Ran."


    The porcelain jar vibrated as if it was being catered to. I snatched the white porcelain jar away, while Seventh Uncle stood behind me to stop me. "There''s still time. You should adjust your breathing first." After that, Seventh Uncle got someone to make me a big bowl of sweet water. After drinking it, my body felt much more comfortable.


    I went to the door alone and whispered into the jar, "Do me a favor and get into her body and get the baby out of the vagina?"


    In my surroundings, a gentle, sweet and playful voice immediately sounded. "My lord, can you guarantee that I will be safe? This humble servant will serve you from now on! "


    "Stop joking around!" I scolded her, "When I return to your true back, you can leave, I have a wife!"


    "Aiya! Didn''t you know that your wife had already said goodbye to you last night? "Haha!"


    I took two breaths and said, "Alright, let''s stop talking. Are you ready?" I opened the bottle. "


    "Aiyee!" Your Majesty, please release me quickly! It''s almost suffocating me inside! "


    I pulled out the plug and it was formless, but there was only a faint fragrance. I rubbed my eyes and looked at the dignified and beautiful Wen Ran in front of me. Her entire body was filled with a pitiful aura.


    Wen Ran''s cute little nose came close to my face, as if she wanted to kiss me. She sniffed in front of me and said, "Haha, official''s alcohol tolerance is so bad."


    I led the way in, had the light switched off, cut off a small section of candle and burned it with a knife, placed it on top of the pregnant woman''s head, pierced her finger, and dripped two drops of blood on the flame. The flame swayed twice, and the light dimmed a lot.


    "I know!" Wen Ran came to the entrance of the pregnant woman''s palace and rushed in.


    The group of people behind him, especially the inexperienced Yi Tianxing, "Huang ¡­" Brother Huang, who are you talking to in this room? "


    I ignored Yi Tianxing. Using the faint light of the candle, I walked to the belly of the pregnant woman. Her bulging belly started to change. At the moment, I was acting like a obstetrician.

 C72

    The bulging belly was rising higher and higher, like a breath of air. For the sake of warmth and safety, I took a deep breath and pressed my palm against the pregnant woman''s Baihui acupoint. As the bulging belly began to move downward, sweat began to seep out from the pregnant woman''s forehead.


    I was also not relaxed, I recited the Tranquil Heart Curse no less than ten times. Fatty Lei walked around the table in a circle, "Brother, do you know how to deliver a baby!? If she doesn''t put her legs up, the baby will be fresh. "


    Without discussing it with me, Fatty Lei walked to the back of the table, bent the legs of the pregnant woman, and opened her eyes wide. "So big!"


    Fatty Lei grabbed the pregnant woman''s ankle, "Huang Quan, you should use more strength! I''ve already seen the head. "


    This had already reached the limit. If I were to let go now, the ghost would definitely wake up within the body of a pregnant woman. Bai Xiaomeng would not be able to keep her life, and it was hard to say whether or not I would be able to survive.


    Fatty Lei saw that I had reached the end of my strength, gritted his teeth, and directly stuck his hand into the pregnant woman''s side, "Fuck, watch me pull you little brat."


    With Fat Lei''s powerful arm, a baby with a dark complexion and a body full of grease, I, Fat Lei, was thrown onto the ground.


    I quickly let go and grabbed Bai Xiaomeng''s hand. My pulse was chaotic, but I was still alive. Fatty Lei was really brave, he actually dragged the ghost baby out from my vagina.


    Sweat covered his forehead as he completely breathed out. He looked at the ghost soul on the ground, which had no signs of life, and he couldn''t tell if it was a man or a woman.


    Just as he was about to step forward, Seventh Uncle grabbed him and shouted, "Let''s go! Get out!"


    At this moment, I had already unconsciously gripped the conch in my hand. Wen Ran was on the verge of collapsing and collapsed to the ground. I took out the porcelain bottle and saw that Wen Ran''s face was gloomy. It was obvious that he had been poisoned.


    After placing Wen Ran into the porcelain vat, he signaled Fatty Lei. Fatty Lei understood what I meant and carried out the half-dead Bai Xiaomeng on the table. The rest of them did not dare delay any further and left one by one.


    The crowded internal affairs office suddenly became empty. The only thing that surprised me was that Yin Fu was still in the room. I looked at him curiously. "Brother Yin, hurry up and leave. The ghost baby isn''t joking around!"


    Seventh Uncle had the same expression and hastily waved his hand. "Hurry and go. When he wakes up, it''ll be hard even for him to leave."


    Yin half leisurely walked behind Seventh Uncle and me, "Brother Huangquan, Seventh Uncle, I''ve been too sullen in the Bureau of Investigation. I''ve been here for 11 years, and I''ve never been in a useless place before. I beg you to give me a chance to show off, I don''t want others to call me trash."


    So Yin Ji had been in the Bureau for eleven years, which was a hard time. Seeing him, he couldn''t help but think about me a year ago, and how he didn''t want to be my friend in the operations team, and how he suffered under my eyes, including Ding Lan Xin, Xiang Yang, and Tie Tou. These three were all familiar with the people in the Bureau, and all of them looked down on me back then, except for that Bane and Seventh Uncle.


    However, it was not the time to prove himself. He let out a sigh. "Brother Yin, I advise you to leave. Seventh Uncle and I also cannot guarantee to leave this place alive. You decide for yourself."


    "Haha!" This is too exciting. " Not only did Yin Fu not run away, he even jumped up in excitement. "Since I''ve been admitted to the Bureau, I''ve never been involved in a major case of mine. Please take me to play with you!" Seventh Uncle, you can let me join the operation team. "


    Seventh Uncle and I looked at each other and simultaneously started laughing.


    "In the Bureau, there aren''t many men with seed."


    Seventh Uncle also puffed up his chest. "Alright, Yin Jie!" If the three of us are able to get out alive today, I will definitely apply to the chief for you to join our team. "


    With the current operational team''s capital, it was enough to show off in front of the intelligence department. Of course, Seventh Uncle wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity; coincidentally, the operational team''s brain was missing, and although Fatty Lei''s brain was bright, his popularity was too poor. His suggestion was rejected eleven times out of ten times.


    As the three of us were singing, the dark, blood-stained infant in the distance suddenly sat up. He was about the size of a one-year-old child, and his entire body was covered with viscous'' paste ''as he recited a few harsh syllables to us.


    Yin half crouched behind our ears, "You actually let me come back to life, you kids, don''t you know that just now was the best time to kill me?"


    After Yin Half finished translating, he lowered his head in shame. I smiled lightly and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, you and Seventh Uncle should withdraw first."


    I took a step forward. The Ghost also stood up and swayed in front of me. His body still wasn''t stable, and he had a faint, crafty smile on his face, as if he was trying to show me off.


    At this moment, I unconsciously took in a deep breath and sunk it into my dantian, "Yin and Yang can''t be exhausted within seconds. Chasing deer has been suffering for many years, if I can reach Yin and Yang, the heavens and earth will be within my palm." He calmed his heart and waited for the Ghost Infant to bring the horse over.


    I was well-prepared. The infant ghost said a few words, which confused me. Yin Jie, who was behind me, translated, "The reason he''s alive is to eliminate you? Mao Shan ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a black shadow had already instinctively moved its head to the right, screaming as if it were tearing at a throat. It suddenly felt a strange wind in front of it, and subconsciously took a step back.


    "Be careful!" Seventh Uncle finished speaking behind me. The ghost soul was already standing at the same spot as before and was happily smiling at me.


    So fast! Cold sweat trickles down my forehead. I didn''t expect the Ghost Infant to be so fast. Previously, the speed at which the female academy parasitized on the mother''s body was already exaggerated. However, this time, there wasn''t even a chance to react.


    Seventh Uncle was on guard just now, and when he warned me, the attack of the ghost soul was already complete. A warm current flowed out from my neck, and I knew it was blood.


    I took a deep breath and mustered up all my concentration. I took a horse stance. "Brother Yin, tell him that this move is too slow. Let him show some of his true abilities."


    Yin Fu, who was behind me, was shocked. After a long while, he translated my words. A look of pleasant surprise appeared on his face.


    Now, he had no interest in the wound on his neck. His mind was filled with the battle of excitement as he stepped away with his Seven Fighting Steps. Seventh Uncle knew what I wanted to do.


    This technique of mine had once caused Guang Yang and the Old Master to suffer a great loss. "White air was infused into my body, and I was stimulated to enter the next world. The heavens turned and the earth turned, the earth turned, and the sky turned into the sky turned into the sky and the earth turned into the sky." The breath from his dantian converged on his four limbs, making his footsteps feel light.


    The infant ghost raised his disbelieving eyes and scurried over. His stature was short and his entire body was viscous, and wind was blowing on his body! In my eyes, the Ghost was moving as slowly as the slow camera controlled by the remote control in my hand.


    When the Ghost Infant came close to me, it suddenly opened its mouth and a mouthful of green fangs, which had traces of blood on them, rushed towards my neck to bite me. When the Ghost Infant came close to me, it suddenly opened its mouth full of green fangs, which had traces of blood on them, and bit at my neck.


    He could only hear muffled "pu" sounds, and his heart felt great.


    The infant fell to the ground, bounced a few meters forward, and then fell heavily onto the ground.


    "Brother Netherworld, how did you attack just now?" I can''t even keep up with my eyes. " Yin Fu said in surprise.


    While the ghost was still in the air, he took another seven big steps and advanced as fast as the wind, but his speed was not as fast as the ghost''s. "Taiyi as a teacher, the sun and moon as light, Yu Bu Dao, the green dragon as a hub, the white tiger as a vanguard, and the red fog as a guide. He pressed a palm against the infant''s chest.


    All of a sudden, the infant ghost''s eyes opened and a few strange syllables came out of his mouth. In an instant, I felt my body being hollowed out, and before I could even react, the fangs in the infant ghost''s mouth were like a kaleidoscope. When I was in a trance, I could smell a strange smell.


    "Ci" I felt a sharp pain in my abdomen and my expression slowly recovered from the pain. The three black fingers of the Ghost Infant extended all of them into my stomach.


    ''F * ck! If I die, I die! ''The hand that was pressing down on the Ghost Infant''s chest gathered all the strength in its body and pressed down.

 C73

    Suddenly, the infant''s body relaxed, and the force that was pressing into my stomach disappeared. I saw the infant chewing on the black liquid as it surged upwards.


    The time had come. Seventh Uncle who was behind also saw the hope and shouted at me, "Huang Quan, persevere! Kill him!"


    Actually, I also want to persevere. When this force was halfway down, the ghost baby''s chest and abdomen were as hard as pig iron. Even with full strength, black blood still flowed out from the ghost baby''s mouth.


    Just as I was about to use my last bit of strength, I suddenly felt a pain in my entire body, like ten thousand insects were biting my body. I looked down and saw that the blood in my abdomen had already darkened.


    The Ghost glared at me and spat a mouthful of pungent black blood at my face. The jet of blood was so strong that it pushed me back, causing my body to sway and my legs to go limp. The Ghost stood up and spat out two mouthfuls of blood.


    After a long time, the people outside came in one after another. Seventh Uncle raised my head and said, "Not good. Someone, bring Huang Quan to the bureau chief''s office."


    Fatty Lei also ran over, "Hey, brother, what dirty things did you eat?"


    His consciousness was still clear, even if his entire body''s muscles were extremely stiff, he would not be able to move an inch and be lifted horizontally by a few people.


    In the bureau chief''s office, the others have all left, leaving only me, Fatty Lei and Seventh Uncle. Just as I was about to speak, I saw a skinny figure at the door.


    "Brother Yin, do you want to send me on my final journey?"


    Yin Fu also laughed awkwardly, "Brother Netherworld, stop bullshitting. This kind of injury is nothing to you?"


    I raised my hand and looked at the green skin all over my body. I shook my head. "What did the Ghost say last time?"


    Yin Bi raised his head to think for a moment. "He seems to be saying that he will seek revenge on you. He will make you die no matter what."


    At this time, Meng Nan Shan walked up to me, checked my wound on my neck and abdomen, took out a test tube and drank some blood, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild. Huang Quan, what did you promise me?"


    I smiled. "The Ghost isn''t dead yet. I promised Chief Meng that I would eliminate him, but I didn''t. I''m willing to accept any punishment from you." When I spoke, I had no strength left.


    Meng Nanshan smiled at me, "Seeing that the ghost baby is only looking for you to take revenge, I''ll let it go for now. Huang Quan, you brat, you have done a lot. I heard that the pregnant woman didn''t die."


    After waiting for a long time, I actually just wanted to wait for this news. When I heard that Bai Xiaomeng was safe and sound, my consciousness gradually relaxed.


    When I woke up, I was still in the director''s office. The people around me hadn''t left, and Yen was also here, but it was already late. It was already dark, and my body was bandaged.


    Meng Nanshan replied nonchalantly, "Forget it! "In the future, there will be many places that point at you. When that time comes, remember the favor of saving your life and don''t stab me again."


    I sighed. My body could move freely as well. "Damn fatty, why are you here too!?" "How is Bai Xiaomeng?"


    Fatty Lei''s expression was somewhat regretful as he shook his head, "There''s no danger to my life, I''m just unconscious. However, my womb has been removed, so I won''t be able to be a mother for the rest of my life."


    After all, in the day battle, although it seemed like we had a draw, the Phantom Soul still escaped. In fact, I lost, so I lost more thoroughly, and if the Phantom Soul continued to attack, the entire Bureau and the rest of the team would be at the mercy of others.


    The Badanjilin Desert, it seems to me that the Ghost is going back there for the time being, and I think it is necessary to make a trip to Inner Mongolia in order to get rid of the weeds and get rid of the roots.


    After I explained my plan, Meng Nanshan and Seventh Uncle both expressed their disagreement. They were not familiar with the place, and when the Chidan Clan was flourishing, there were many evil sects.


    Regarding this, Fatty Lei expressed that he didn''t care. Whether he went or not completely depended on his mood. The only person who was more excited was Yin Jie! When I suggested we go to Inner Mongolia, his face was full of excitement. If it weren''t for his identity, he would have already raised his hands in agreement.


    Meng Nan Shan smiled at him, "Xiao Yin, I heard you did a great deed today. If it weren''t for you, Huang Quan wouldn''t have known about the ghost soul''s methods and made a note for you."


    Yin Mo looked nervous as he waved his hands and replied, "No!" No! No! Chief Meng, I''m just doing what I have to do, and... "And ¡­" His nervous eyes kept glancing at Seventh Uncle.


    Seventh Uncle was surprised for a moment and then laughed. He also reacted and said to Meng Nanshan, "Chief Meng, Little Yin is brave enough and smart enough to join the operation team."


    Meng Nanshan hovered over the two of them, "I can decide about this, but the mission of the operation is to kill and kill. Little Yin will go?" I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape forever. "


    "It''s fine, it''s fine!" Yin said incoherently, "Chief Meng, I know a few tricks too. Capture, wrestle, I was among the top few at the police academy."


    After saying that, Seventh Uncle and Meng Nanshan were both amused. Meng Nanshan waved his hand, "If you have these abilities, you don''t have the qualification to join the operation team. Whatever!" "Since Seventh Uncle wants someone, I''ll have to help him!"


    I raised my hand to let Fatty Lei help me up. "Brother Yin, are you brave enough to come with me to Inner Mongolia?"


    Yin Fu didn''t hesitate at all, he immediately patted his chest, "Brother Huangquan, thank you for your praise. I will definitely go through fire and water."


    At this moment, Seventh Uncle and Meng Nanshan both frowned. Meng Nanshan asked, "Little Yellow, are your injuries alright?"


    I smiled, "He will be able to recover within two days. To a certain extent, seven days after the Ghost Soul came into the world was his most powerful period of time. He was also injured when he fought with me during the day."


    "How confident are you?"


    "Fifty percent!"


    At the same time, Seventh Uncle and Meng Nanshan were like deflated balls.


    When we walked out of the director''s office, we saw the boss and Yi Tianxing wandering around the entrance of the operations group. It was already around 10 PM, and seeing that I was supported, the boss stepped forward and took a look at my injury before letting out a sigh of relief, "Huangquan, not bad! How dare you fight with a Ghost Soul? Haha! "Well done."


    I didn''t say anything. Seventh Uncle walked forward and cupped his hands. "Thank you for disregarding our previous animosity. In times of crisis, we will all be united as enemies."


    The Chief smiled and said, "Seventh Uncle, we have our own contradictions and our own disagreements. That is the internal conflict of the people. In matters of right and wrong, our principles and beliefs cannot be changed."


    The two of them shook hands passionately. How much truth was contained in that?


    The Chief looked at me and said, "Gloria, I heard that the Ghost Child isn''t dead yet. It''s time for my Intelligence department to contribute and gather some top secret information about the Ghost Soul. Do you want to know?"


    Looking at the old leather folder in Yi Tianxing''s hand, I nodded, pretending to be weak.


    After entering the office, Yin Fu began to busy himself with serving tea. With an inconceivable look in his eyes, the boss said, "Yin, where did you go today? Who told you to stay here? Hurry up and go home, you have no business here."


    Yin Jie stood there obediently, rubbing his hands together as he looked pleadingly at Seventh Uncle.


    Seventh Uncle also understood what he meant, and gave a look to the seat beside him, "Little Yin, sit down first!" With a sudden change in tone, he said, "Boss, let me report this to you. Just a moment ago, Chief Meng had already officially assigned half of the team to the operation team. I don''t know what your thoughts are?"


    The boss slowly put away his smile, and his voice was much deeper than before, "Xiao Yin, is this true?"


    Yin Ji didn''t dare to say anything; he merely nodded with a shaky body. After that, he didn''t raise his head again.


    This time, Yi Tianxing couldn''t take it anymore, he pointed at Yin and cursed, "Yin, what do you mean? How does the boss usually treat you? When have I ever treated you badly, you''re just a glutton. "


    The president raised his hand and stared at each of us for a few seconds before he took the old file, "The secret information about the Ghost Infant, the Special Task Force has applied to the Central Political Department to take it out within an hour. Seventh Uncle, Huang Quan, don''t you want to see it?" "I have done my best, Seventh Uncle can''t just vent my anger like this, right?"


    The meaning of his words was clear. I really want to see the contents of the case file. The boss is shouting about the case file. It is simply because he doesn''t want to let them go and also wants to gain some face ¡­


    Speaking of Yin Jie''s predicament in the intelligence department, there was a huge difference between him and me a year ago. It was totally useless and completely useless. He was just a piece of trash!

 C74

    Seventh Uncle''s gaze turned towards me. He knows that this file is very important to me, but since he promised Yin Jie, at this moment ¡­


    The boss threw the folder into Yin''s hands and took a deep breath. "Everyone in the Bureau knows the relationship between the intelligence department and the operations team. Choose for yourself!"


    Yin Jie held the folder and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he gave it to Seventh Uncle. The boss shook his head, stood up, and left without saying anything to Yi Tianxing.


    Seventh Uncle thoughtfully sighed, "Little Yin, when there are no missions, just stay by my side."


    "Thank you, Seventh Uncle!"


    I took the folder. Inside were a few photographs, pictures of paintings, and murals, dark, ancient, indistinct, and possibly a specialist in image comparison analysis.


    There were a few newspapers, the daily newspaper of the Republic of China, the Kuomintang newspaper before liberation, and some information in Chidanese.


    I handed the chidane to Yin and carefully read the newspaper. Three years in the Republic of China, there should have been information about the Ghost Child, mostly about the current events of the war. I looked through it and threw it on the table.


    Ye Zichen looked at Yin Fu. His expression seemed to be confused as he frowned and relaxed.


    Fatty Lei picked up the newspaper, swept a glance at it and used his hands to push me, "Huang Quan, look at the gaps between the newspapers, there''s such a message."


    I spread the newspaper out on the table. There was a tiny black-and-white photo of a man in a Daoist robe with three long whiskers and a whisk in his hand. He had combed his hair into a bun. This was the standard image of a Daoist from Mount Kunlun.


    Unfortunately, the words in the crevice had been folded over the years and were blurred. It seemed like they needed skilled personnel to recover.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Yin half finished translating the Chi Dan language''s information, "Brother Netherworld, there''s a treasure on it, but it''s only a legend. The author of this Chi Dan language is also ambiguous."


    Fatty Lei smiled, "Xiao Yin, don''t spread the word. It''s impossible for treasures to be buried underground in China. People have already dug up the treasures. Have you not heard of ten tombs nine empty tombs?"


    Yin nodded slightly, "I know. The main point of this article is not the treasure, but the Nascent Soul of the Ghost Soul. The Ghost Soul is so powerful that it only appears once every 180 years because it absorbs the power of the Nascent Soul."


    I''m interested, no wonder. "Is the primordial spirit in the Badanjilin Desert?"


    Yin Qian did not say anything, but nodded affirmatively.


    Two days later, my body gradually recovered and the wounds on my body healed. I came to the office. "Seventh Uncle, I want Wen Ran''s corpse."


    Wen Ran''s body was kept in the cold storage room and his body was restored, but...


    Seventh Uncle also knew what I was going to do, "Huang Quan, you have to think carefully. This is not a joke. If you revive Wen Ran, you might lose your life."


    I smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, Seventh Uncle, I know what to do. Since Wen Ran has recovered his body from his bones and saved me a lot of trouble, why not use it? As long as I remove the dirt from the corpse, I should be safe."


    Seventh Uncle hesitated for a long time, then wrote me a claim form. I came to the inner office with Fatty Lei, opened the cold cabinet, and the staff looked at the corpse. They frowned, and handed the key over to me, "Brother Huang, I''ll go first.


    After the staff members left, Fatty Lei laughed out loud, "Brother, your reputation in the Bureau has spread far and wide. Now, everyone is being polite to you. That Yin Fu will probably be your little brother from now on."


    "Come on, bring the corpse out."


    Fatty Lei pouted at me, "Hey, have you brought Wen Ran''s soul with you? Be careful, she might not be able to control it and rush out herself."


    "Of course not, I didn''t even tell her. I let her go."


    Fatty Lei looked at the corpse with a dark expression and muttered, "Eh ¡­" "She really is a beauty. In the future, I will have a girl that I swear I won''t let her be a bridesmaid. She really is a f * cking beast."


    The medical equipment room was still the internal affairs administration department. The Bureau of Investigation did not have any doctors, but the medical equipment and hardware were all imported into the country. Many of the hospitals were envious of them.


    The first thing I did was to scan the body with a whole-body CT. The situation wasn''t good, there was a large amount of fluid in the brain, so it was very likely to be heavy metal.


    He took out the corpse from the freezer. After half an hour, the bones were still intact and there were no defects on the CT scan, but the muscles and skin parts had already been greatly reduced, the muscles and flesh had become stiff. By right, the body should have been placed at room temperature for more than 30 minutes, the muscle fibers on the body would begin to dissolve, but Wen Ran''s corpse, which had completely dark colored skin, looked like it was hesitating to turn into iron.


    Fatty Lei frowned, "One yard is one yard. Get rid of the head first. I need to find a doctor to open the skull and extract the fluid first."


    "Just pull it out for me!" After we open the skull, we don''t need them anymore. I have a way. "


    It''s easier for me to remove the fluid from my brain, but what kind of material did Li Ao Xue use to help her recover?


    After closing the door, I lit a candle in the four corners and sat cross-legged on top of Wen Ran''s corpse. "Yin and yang are incorrigible, and the deer have not been able to rest for many years. If we can attain the Yin and Yang principle, the whole world will be in one palm." His index and middle fingers pressed against the top of the corpse''s head, sending out heat.


    Sure enough, there was a change in the corpse. Wisps of smoke that could not be seen with the naked eye seeped out from various parts of the corpse. Fatty Lei could not see this type of smoke as he kept on sniffing, "What are you doing? That''s it! I''m going to open the door to get some fresh air! "


    I immediately glared at Fatty Lei to stop his movements, and added some strength to my hand as I gave him a look. Fatty Lei was a bit helpless, he took out an incense stick from his bag and placed it in front of me, "Brother, there''s only one Yin Yang Fragrance, next time don''t let me find you a weasel, this stuff is too hard to catch."


    Incense of Yin and Yang, as the name implies, the fragrance that comes from the blood of Ji Yang and Ji Yin, the blood of turtles or mountain turtles over a hundred years old, as well as the blood of weasels that have cultivated deeply, will be taken alive to extract and quenched to form incense, this is a secret technique of the Spirit Communication Technique, making an incense stick will take my life. The sea turtles are too hard to find, and the mountain turtles are extremely rare over a hundred years old.


    The most irritating thing was that after half a day of hard work, it was finally refined into an incense stick. No wonder Fatty Lei was like a treasure, unwilling to give it to me.


    I rolled my eyes at him and took the incense stick, which was a little thicker than a toothpick but a little longer than a finger. After lighting it up, there were no traces of smoke coming out, and the incense stick quickly went out, causing Fatty Lei''s eyes to almost pop out of their sockets, "Fuck, it''s gone so fast. Brother, I lost a full ten pounds in the mountains, don''t tell me you failed."


    I smiled indifferently, "You don''t understand!" If you look closely, the surface has been extinguished, but is actually still burning. "


    I found the center line of the corpse''s skull and slowly inserted it in. I secretly prayed that the incense''s burning speed was not slow, before burning it, if the fluid in the brain is not clean, it would be completely finished.


    The fragrance slowly turned soft and turned into ashes in my hand. Droplets of black oil seeped out from the center of my head.


    The color of the corpse had a distinct luster to it, and I gradually revealed a smile as well. After the incense was completely burnt away, visible black threads started to float around the corpse, spiraling above it as though it was alive.


    Fatty Lei sat on the ground and pointed at the black gas, "What''s this? Causing a ghost?"


    I sneered, "You''ve been with me for so long, and you''re still afraid of ghosts? Hey! This Li Ao Xue is too ruthless, in order to revive a set of white bones, she killed so many people! "


    "These... "These ¡­" Fat Lei looked at me in surprise and pointed at the black gas.


    I nodded. "That''s right, these are all dead souls, I finally understand why Seventh Uncle said I would die. The dead souls have been forcefully implanted, and are widely accepted in Psychics as having damaged the merits of other people. It seems that they have gone beyond their means."


    Fatty Lei sucked in a breath of cold air, "Excess, how do you know how to exceed the limit, do you know that?"


    I shook my head and curled my lips. "This is a Taoist profession, I don''t know how to do it. Invite someone to do it!" He had to be fast! When these ghosts saw us, they already regarded us as their enemies. If we can''t pacify them, we won''t be able to die.

 C75

    Half an hour later, the corpse gradually regained its original color, "Fatty, help me move the corpse!"


    Fatty Lei was still in shock, he pointed at the black smoke and asked, "What about them? Throw it here? Will the Bureau of Investigation become... "


    I pushed him, "Look after the body first! "The rate of decay increased, and before the sun set, the soul of the small Ran Ran had to be transplanted into it.


    A few hours later, the First Hospital in Songhai City was still in the basement, why it was in the basement again? When Wen Ran revived, his body and soul would reject him and he might even become a vegetable, but he wouldn''t wake up right away.


    Opening the black cloth bag, the naked corpse was put on by me and Fatty Lei. After telling Fatty Lei to temporarily avoid it, he closed the door and opened the porcelain jar. A faint blue luster floated out from the jar and gradually turned into a blurry humanoid shape.


    When Wen Ran saw that his body felt like it was sleeping, he instantly cried and knelt in front of me. "Thank you for saving my life. I will repay you for what you have done for me."


    At this moment, I was extremely busy, my body was already exhausted, I waved my hands, "Little Ran, this is what I promised you, just take care of yourself in the future, you don''t have to wait on me, quickly go in!"


    I pointed at the burn marks on my head caused by the Yin-Yang Incense. Tears formed on Wen Ran''s face. He thanked me once again and went back inside.


    "Damn fatty, come in!"


    Fatty Lei''s mouth twitched as he opened the door, "What''s there to be proud of? It''s not like we''re martyred, it''s like we''re leaving each other for life and death."


    He lowered his head to look at Wen Ran. Two minutes later, his chest was heaving and his pulse was slightly throbbing. After he was sent to the emergency room, the doctor immediately issued a notice about his illness.


    Fatty Lei was sweating profusely, "Doctor, think of a way, she just came back to life."


    I quickly pulled him to the side. "Please, Doctor, just try your best. People''s deaths are determined by fate!" I signed my name, paid the deposit, and found a special escort before leaving the hospital.


    It was already late at night and he was dragged by Fatty Lei to the Bureau of Investigation without going home. "If you want to hide, don''t even think about it! The Bureau''s been turned into a mess by you, and quite a few women said they saw a ghost. This is Seventh Uncle''s order, he wants me to escort you back. "


    "Have you found the Taoist?" After successfully rescuing Wen Ran, his mood relaxed a little. He leaned his head against the window, closed his eyes and asked without saying a word.


    "I''ve already f * * king looked for you. I was waiting for you to go back!" Stupid Taoist has been waiting for hours. "


    When he got back to the Bureau, he got out of the car listlessly and listlessly. Inside the courtyard, he saw a yellow robe, a Taoist in a tall hat, and an incense burner.


    Seeing me get off the car with Fatty Lei, the Daoist anxiously came over, "Aiya! Mr. Tang, why have you only come now?! What time is it? This house has too much Yin Qi. If I don''t cast a spell, it will be hard to escape this calamity. This ¡­ That''s even more money! "


    Fatty Lei acted like he was signing up, "Money is not a problem. I also know that there are ghosts in this house. If you can clean them out, I''ll give whatever it takes."


    "Good!" Good! Good! There''s no time to lose, let''s begin immediately! " With that, the Daoist priest walked to the back of the table and picked up a peach wood sword, ready to chant an incantation.


    "Wait a minute!" I frowned and raised my hand to stop him!


    Fatty Lei looked at me strangely, "Huang Quan, what are you trying to do now? I paid the down payment. "


    I walked up to the table and asked, "Leader, how much are you paying for this?"


    The Taoist put down his peach wood sword, closed his eyes and pinched his fingers. After a while, he said, "50 thousand! I guarantee that all the ghosts on the first floor will be banished. "


    I nodded. "Alright!" He turned around and said, "Fatty, pay up. Tell this idiot to scram." He was very annoyed and looked at the random and messy stuff on the table. He raised his foot and kicked it over, pointing at the Taoist''s nose and said, "Do you know where this is? "You even dare to lie to the police? You sure are gutsy. I can''t be bothered with your bullshit today. Before I go back on my word, pack up and f * ck off!"


    As I walked up the steps, I heard a swoosh. The Taoist jumped in front of me with his peach wood sword in hand. "How dare you defile the gods! I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    He sighed helplessly and said, "You must be from the Taoist troupe! Don''t you even know how to transcend the speed of death at noon? Come on! I''ll see how you''ll make me look good! " He swung his legs and stood in front of the Daoist Priest.


    Fatty Lei ran over, "Fuck, I just realized it, how the hell did you lose your soul in the middle of the night? You even dare to cheat my money!"


    The Daoist Priest retracted his posture and took two steps back, "You ignorant bunch of people, how could you know the profoundness of Tao techniques!"


    I raised my hand to stop Fatty Lei, "Which faction does the Taoist come from?"


    The Daoist Priest placed the peach wood sword horizontally in front of his chest and closed his eyes. He slowly said, "This humble Taoist is the true disciple of the sect. I have a fake bag to exchange for!"


    F * ck, I really want to go up and slap him when I hear this. How dare he boast that he is a true disciple and is even f * cking orthodox.


    I did my best to suppress my anger, "The present sect is a great sect from the Central Plains. The only code within the sect is the Spirit Treasure Scripture. I dare you to recite it once."


    "This ¡­" The Daoist priest was in a dilemma.


    As for the fake one, it would be useless to say anything more. I sighed, "How could there be a sect that doesn''t know how to memorize the ''Spirit Treasure Classic''? How about this! I''ll start off with, you carry on, how about it! "


    The Taoist was drenched in cold sweat, his posture stiff and unsure of what to do. I turned to look at Fatty Lei and said, "You decide!"


    I went back to the operations team and waited for a while, then I saw Fat Lei walking in with a big smile on his face, "Hey, brother, what else do you know about the righteous school? The guy paid me back ten thousand dollars. "Haha, wait for me to find the Taoist tomorrow."


    I slanted my eyes to look at Fatty Lei, "Forget it, there are too many martial artists, most of them are liars. Since Seventh Uncle is not here today, if you are dead or locked in the basement, please be magnanimous tomorrow!" I''m going back now. "


    Two days had passed in the Badanjilin Desert, and there were still five days left. If he couldn''t get rid of the ghost baby, he would come back to get even with me.


    I booked a flight to Naimon, the location of the Badanjilin Desert, Alashan Union. The next day, I returned to the Bureau of Investigation, where the operation was in a state of excitement. Everyone was preparing to set up the altar, the empty tablet, the flowers and fruit, the three teas and four drinks, the three meat and four vegetables, the precious candles, the rice steamed bread, and, of course, the paper money to be burned.


    When Seventh Uncle saw me, he gave me a fierce glare. I slowly walked in front of him and said, "Afternoon flight, have Yin Fu come with me."


    Seventh Uncle''s eyes stared blankly for a moment, then put down his work, called over Fatty Lei, and entered the office, "Huang Quan, it''s not that I don''t agree to your visit, but you have to pay attention to Yin Jia?"


    Fat Lei nodded beside me.


    As the saying goes, an unknown character with a history of both Chinese and Chinese as well as a proficient knowledge of ancient Chinese as well as a few famous languages. He was witty, calm, and resolute in his actions. He was countless times stronger than Yi Tian Xing.


    Seeing that I was silent, "The reason why I kept him by my side is to see what his purpose for coming to the operation team is. If it is simply to get a higher position ¡­"


    "Then it will be reused and become famous in the operation team." I smiled and answered.


    Seventh Uncle shook his head. "He will never be valued again. Don''t you know that?" The more you want to climb up in the Bureau, the worse you usually fall. There are no shortcuts here.


    Turning around to look at the look in Fatty Lei''s eyes, it seemed that he had the same intention. If there was no Yin, then the trip to Inner Mongolia would be put on hold and we would be greatly obstructed.


    Seventh Uncle saw the drawbacks, "Netherworld, how is your practice of the ''Secret Spirit Art'' going?"


    "Other than some minor details, the rest can be considered as successful. I can master them all."


    "How could the Spirit Communication Technique be so simple? You have only acquired the ''Secret Spirit Art'' for a few days. Even if you have a special physique, it would be impossible for you to learn the secrets and introduce a person to it so quickly."


    Seventh Uncle opened the drawer and took out the old and yellowed daily newspaper from yesterday. "The person on this page has been investigated. His name is Zhao Wuchen, and he is a mysterious innate expert with an empty body. With the appearance of the True Divine Light, he was destined to ascend to the Kunlun Mountains. "With regards to the great Jindan Universe, the etiquette and nurturing of cultivation, the ethereal tranquility, and the name Eternal Spring, all of you are talking about this Daoist technique, everyone."


    Zhao Wuchen? Fatty Lei and I frowned at the same time. "Seventh Uncle, what does this'' big brother ''have to do with the Ghost Infant that I''m looking for?"

 C76

    Seventh Uncle smiled with pride and pride, "Old man Qian Feng is the eleventh generation patriarch of the Daoist Sect, Zhao Wuchen, the son of the Daoist Sect. In Long Gate Cave, Baoji County, Shaanxi Province, Old man Qian Feng is the only disciple of the Ghost Infant Yuan Spirit that has been recorded in history."


    I picked up the newspaper on the table. There were a few lines of indistinct words on the middle page, so even if it was restored, it wouldn''t be this detailed. At most, it would be the basic introduction to Old Man Qian Feng.


    Seventh Uncle''s smile became even wider. "You guys sure are lucky!" Zhao Wuchen and I can be considered to have some connections? "


    Fatty Lei lifted his nose, "Seventh Uncle, where is Old Man Qian Feng? Inviting him out of the mountain is just to find out where the primordial spirit is, so we''ll destroy it in one fell swoop. "


    "Ai ¡­" "Zhao Wuchen has already passed away for almost eighty years. However, my Master, Daoist Master Daoling, is the last disciple of Zhao Wuchen."


    "Isn''t Seventh Uncle the grand disciple of the Qian Feng elder Zhao Wuchen? "So Seventh Uncle is also a disciple of the Dragon Sect!" Fatty Lei laughed dryly.


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "My master has lived in seclusion for many years, and has not seen the world for twenty years. Eighteen years old and only less than five years old. My teacher, the Longmen Sect, has learnt so many techniques, I''ve only learned the basest of them. "


    Saying this, I have a general idea of the direction to go. Daoist Master Dao Tomb is Zhao Wuchen''s last disciple, so he naturally knows some things about the primordial spirit. As long as I know the exact location of the primordial spirit, I have the confidence to destroy it.


    Fatty Lei asked, "Seventh Uncle, do you mean that you want us to find Dao Tomb Zhenren and ask him to enlighten us, but is he still in the entrance?"


    Seventh Uncle smiled, "My master has been in closed-door training for many years, and the Sect Leader has also changed. As for whether or not he is still in the Dragon Gate Cave, I do not know."


    Seeing Seventh Uncle''s expression, I knew that he would definitely be able to find Dao Tomb Zhenren. "Alright, Seventh Uncle, don''t keep us in suspense. It''s been so many years since we''ve returned, it''s time to pay a visit to the Longmen Sect."


    Seventh Uncle sighed, "Help me get the ghosts in the basement to the maximum before you say anything else, do you hear me?"


    The Dragon Gate Sect was situated in the northern part of the village, living a life of eating pine nuts, wearing a pine cone, eating pine nuts, and drinking pine nuts. It was no wonder that Seventh Uncle was able to run down the mountain after a few years of learning.


    After sending away these dead souls that afternoon, I was completely exhausted. Seventh Uncle was simply avenging his personal interests by using me and Fatty Lei as his third grandson. After running for an entire afternoon, his body was covered in talismans and he held onto a wooden sword as he jumped up and down like a lunatic.


    Fatty Lei and I were exhausted, but just as we were about to get off work, he said, "You two, don''t be idle. Call Yin Ji. Let''s go to Shaanxi."


    Fatty Lei laid on the floor and didn''t get up. I helplessly returned to the office and started to sort out Seventh Uncle''s daily necessities like a secretary. There was steam coming from the tea cup, so I didn''t say anything as I picked up the cup and took a sip.


    Seeing me, "Brother Netherworld, have you finished your legal tasks? "Where''s Seventh Uncle?"


    "Ai!" "Seventh Uncle is very busy, you have a mission, come with us to Shaanxi,"


    Yin Gongle blossomed, rubbing his hands on his clothes, anticipation written all over his face. "When are we leaving?"


    I looked outside the door, he understood, after work, Fatty Lei driving, Shaanxi Road is not close! When they drove there, they would only be able to arrive at midnight. Seventh Uncle smiled and said, "For something like this, it''s not too late to be in a rush. After 12 o''clock, you still have four days left."


    Damn, I wanted to go to the hospital to take a look at Wen Ran and Bai Xiaomeng! It seemed that he could only resign himself to fate.


    After tossing and turning all afternoon while leaning on the window, I quickly fell asleep. The next morning, I was awoken by Fatty Lei''s snoring sound and was already in Shaanxi. I frowned, "It''s so slow. It took me more than 10 hours to reach Shaanxi."


    Seventh Uncle opened the door to the front passenger seat. "Don''t just stand there and talk. It''s good enough that we can get into this ravine."


    I got off the carriage and was already in the vicinity of the Longmen Cave when a few young Daoists stopped us. "Benefactor, I am praying for the sect leader to expel us from trouble. I am not accepting any visits."


    Seventh Uncle revealed his purpose and identity, but a few of the young Daoists did not care about face, saying that the Sect Leader was currently observing and praying that they were unable to identify Seventh Uncle''s disciples from the Dragon Sect.


    Seventh Uncle looked at the towering steps of the Dragon King''s Temple, pushed aside the two young Daoists in front of him, and kneeled down on the steps. He turned around and told the four of us to kneel and walk up the mountain.


    Seeing Seventh Uncle kneel down, the few young daoists guarding the mountain consciously moved aside.


    Fatty Lei and I hurriedly asked, "Seventh Uncle, what do you mean? Why are you kneeling down so that they won''t say anything?"


    Seventh Uncle shook his head, "This is the rule set down by Elder Qian Feng. He is a pious man, and nobody can stop him if he kneels up the mountain. Only the church''s servants know of this rule."


    He turned his head to look at the few young Daoists. All of them had shocked expressions on their faces.


    The three of us had no choice but to kneel down. This... One flight of stairs at a time, kneeling up the mountain, godly and ungodly, on one side, on the other.


    The rest of the journey was as long as 25,000 miles, and with every step he took, his knees felt a piercing pain. Fatty Lei couldn''t take it anymore, he lay on his back on the steps with his feet up in the air, cursing his mother, "Damn it, I was fishing with Mr. Zhou just a few minutes ago! Now I''m going to fucking kneel. "


    When I was a third of the way down, I couldn''t hold on any longer. I stood up and brushed the dust off my legs. The steps up the mountain were rough and angular, and my pants were frayed. I am a descendant of the Spirit Realm, a kneeling sect of the Dragon Gate! If the ancestor knew about this, he would have definitely struck me to death with five thunderbolts.


    He stood up straight and shouted to Fatty Lei, "Damn fatty, hand over that guy and come up!"


    At this moment, I completely lost my patience. It didn''t matter if the water flowed into the Dragon King''s Temple or not. What the hell does that have to do with me?


    Fatty Lei Ling stood up like a corpse and took out his gun from his waist. He pointed it at the little Daoist below and saw that no one was stopping him, he ran over and panted as he said, "Brother, say it earlier!" My knees are swollen. "


    At this time, Seventh Uncle who was in front stopped, wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "You two, don''t cause any trouble for me. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to shoot. You are not allowed to say that you are a police officer, do you understand?"


    Fatty Lei and I nodded in unison. Yin Fu looked like a devout follower as he obediently kneeled behind Seventh Uncle, bowing with each step he took.


    Fatty Lei and I lit up a cigarette halfway up the mountain, "Huang Quan, I''m not saying that you made yourself so tired to save two unrelated people, but Wen Ran was one thing. He slept with you for an entire night, so why are you so concerned about Xiao Meng, is it because of him that you''re pitiful? There are so many pitiful people in the world, can you save them? "


    Hearing his words, I flew into a rage and flung my cigarette butt away. "Yes, this fatty will teach you a lesson. This little one dares not do it again." He got up and patted his butt before walking up the stairs.


    Fatty Lei caught up and put his hand on my shoulder, "Actually, I want to talk to you about Ding Lan Xin. It''s not appropriate for you two to be together. There should be one... Find a gentle and gentle looking little girl. Ding Lan''s heart is too strong, and you also have a deep friendship with her.


    Originally, I was in a bad mood. After walking on my knees for a few miles, I was now talking about my bad thoughts. I raised my elbow and fiercely punched him in the chest. It hurt so much that his expression changed, "Grandson!" It would be better if he died! Let me show you how an immeasurably talented Spirit Chosen can revive you.


    When we arrived at the entrance of the True Martial Palace, Fatty Lei and I struggled to help Seventh Uncle up. His eyes were glazed and he looked like he was about to collapse.


    A person dressed in a Daoist robe walked out. He looked to be about 40 years of age, "Benefactor is destined for the Dao. May I ask what you are here for? My master is praying for good fortune, so it is not appropriate to go out to receive him."


    Every single one of them sat cross-legged with their eyes tightly closed, muttering to themselves. However, after the middle-aged Daoist asked around, he was able to let Seventh Uncle and Yin Ji in, but when Fatty Lei and I were about to move, he stopped us, "Almsgiver, you are not sincere, it is not possible to pass the test. This temple is not fated with the two of you, please leave!"


    Fatty Lei and I were so angered by his words that we opened our eyes and looked into the main hall. Yin Jia supported Seventh Uncle to the center of the hall, and all the Taoists stood up and surrounded the two of them. We didn''t know what kind of welcoming ceremony it was, but there was actually booing coming from inside, as if it was the result of a fake singer going through the gang.

 C77

    Fatty Lei and I tensed up, as if we were fighting a group battle. Seventh Uncle had overworked himself and knelt on the stairs for such a long time. He immediately signaled Fatty Lei with his eyes. Fatty Lei grabbed the Taoist''s collar with his hands and lifted him to the side.


    I rushed in through the opening and pushed my way through the crowd. I saw a lanky, well-dressed man, dressed in a Taoist robe that didn''t even reach his feet, shaking hands with Seventh Uncle. He had a pointed piston in his mouth, his eyes were long and narrow, and his thick eyebrows were very eye-catching.


    Seventh Uncle turned his head and looked at me. "Huang Quan, you are not to be disrespectful."


    Fatty Lei also ran in, with a few daoists chasing behind him. The Daoist stopped them with his hands, "It''s okay, get out!" These people are all esteemed guests. " The Daoist turned his head and smiled, "Brother Qi Chuan, please forgive me for not coming down to greet you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Seventh Uncle''s face was sullen, but his tone was polite. "We came presumptuously, so I hope we didn''t disturb Junior Brother Lin Xiao''s blessing to expel this calamity."


    Ling Xiaozi laughed out loud as he tossed the horsetail whisk to his elbow, "Men, bring a few distinguished guests to rest. Shixiong Qi Chuan, after I finish my magic chores, we''ll go to the back hall to meet up."


    A few Daoists led us to the back of the hall. In a guest room, there was a light, delicate, ancient, and fragrant smell of medicine. The Daoists used medicine to treat Seventh Uncle''s wounds.


    I moved closer to him, "Seventh Uncle, this Ling Xiaozi is the current Sect Leader, right? "Your junior apprentice-brother?"


    When the Daoist child finished making the tea and left the room, Seventh Uncle stretched his knees and said, "This is over twenty years ago. When I was learning under the Dao Tomb Zhenren, Ling Xiaozi did not have a Daoist title, he was only a little Daoist boy. If he did not speak, I really would not be able to remember."


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, Ling Xiaozi walked into the reception room, clasped his hands and said, "Senior Brother Qi Chuan, forgive me, forgive me."


    Seventh Uncle stood up and said, "No, no. Actually, the reason I came here today was because I didn''t want to enter. Junior Brother, may I ask if Daoist Master Dao Tomb is still in the Dragon Gate Cave?"


    Ling Xiaozi revealed a smile, "Master likes to roam the wild cranes all his life, so there''s no fixed place to stay! Haha!" However, Senior Brother Qi Chuan came at the right time. One year ago, Master returned to the Dragon Gate Cave and has been in closed door cultivation. "


    Seventh Uncle let out a sigh of relief and also found it difficult. I am currently encountering some difficulties. I would like to ask Master for some pointers from the elder. I wonder if Junior Brother can let me know. "


    Ling Xiaozi also revealed a troubled expression, lowering his head and hesitating for a long time, "Master is eccentric, this ¡­" "I see, there''s no need to report anymore. Every morning, we''ll go to the back of the mountain to deliver food to Master. Tomorrow ¡­"


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "Thank you, Junior Brother."


    Suddenly, his gaze turned cold, and the whisk between his elbows also flew up with the wind, his fingers piercing towards Seventh Uncle''s chin. Seventh Uncle''s eyes widened, and he quickly reacted, raising his hand and placing it in front of his chin, he blocked the two incoming fingers. The two of them did not stop, they fought back and forth, and after a few moves, both sides finally took a step back.


    Ling Xiaozi smiled as he cupped his hands and said, "Senior Brother has been away from the Dragon Sect for more than twenty years, but your skills are still outstanding."


    Seventh Uncle took a deep breath and said, "I am ashamed, I am ashamed. Junior Brother Ling Xiao''s skills are improving day by day. Thank you for your leniency just now."


    Ling Xiaozi nodded, "It''s already past noon. I will instruct someone to prepare lunch for the guests. Please wait a moment."


    After Ling Xiaozi left the room, Fatty Lei placed Seventh Uncle on a chair, "Seventh Uncle, the way you two Martial Brothers have reunited after so long is very special!"


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down Seventh Uncle''s forehead. "Daoists have this kind of rule, but we''ve never met in this way. We''ve come at the wrong time."


    "How so?"


    "Sending blessings and taking revenge is held every eight years. In seven days, the day of the Sect Leader''s election will be upon us. Now that I''ve appeared, ah ¡­" Seventh Uncle wiped the sweat off his face.


    I lowered my head. "Seventh Uncle, is there a problem with Taoist Ling Xiao?"


    Seventh Uncle''s eyes widened. "You also saw through it?"


    I nodded. "It is possible. This is not only because of the sect head''s general election. Does Daoist Master Dao Tomb have any secret manuals that he has yet to impart to us?"


    Seventh Uncle nodded. "Everyone, be careful. Be alert tonight."


    In other words, they only eat two meals a day, breakfast and lunch. In the evening, Seventh Uncle and Yin Ji would be fine, but Fatty Lei and I would be unable to keep an eye on them. "Hey, brother, there must be some game here at the back of the mountain.


    At first, I didn''t want to stir up trouble. After all, it wasn''t peaceful here, but I couldn''t resist Fat Lei''s gesticulating, barbecuing, stabbing, and stomach rumbling. Finally, I couldn''t resist the temptation to get out of bed in my shoes.


    Just as he opened the door, Seventh Uncle who was next door came out and shouted, "Where are you two going?"


    At this moment, I had a tacit understanding with Fatty Lei and we replied in unison, "The toilet!"


    Seventh Uncle sighed and said, "The Dao Family cultivates the mind and nature. They cultivate the law and do not taint this place. Go far."


    Hey! Everything could not escape Seventh Uncle''s eyes. Fatty Lei and I lowered our heads in shame and left through the small door. We went to the back of the mountain. Since we set off in a hurry, we didn''t bring any flashlights or any other equipment.


    After walking in the mountains for an hour, we were unable to find anything. The visibility was poor, so we could only hear a few birds chirping. Just when Fatty Lei and I were about to return, we heard a "Si ¡­" "Hiss ¡­" The ground creaked.


    This sound was not unfamiliar. It was the sound of a snake flicking its tongue.


    My nerves immediately started to get excited. Like Fatty Lei, I leaned back and listened quietly. There really wasn''t much oil in my stomach. I hadn''t had a proper meal these past few days. If I could fight a snake, it would be like New Year''s.


    We slowly approached the source of the sound. Suddenly, Fatty Lei''s body froze for a moment. I hurriedly looked towards his direction. Whoa! It was a large snake, as thick as an arm, coiled on an ancient tree, and its dark eyes were fixed on us.


    Fatty Lei and I were already familiar with the method of capturing prey. After going through so much trouble to catch weasels, I smiled and said to Fatty Lei, "Keep the snake gall, I''m useful."


    Fatty Lei nodded his head and slowly moved to the side. I took a step forward to attract the snake''s attention, both of my hands pressing down so low that the snake''s eyes followed my hands and moved down slowly. When my hands touched the ground, Fat Lei tied a vine to the side, and when the snake''s head was lowered to a certain degree, the vine sheath suddenly coiled around the snake''s head and tightened! Pulling back, he pulled the snake off the tree.


    I picked up a huge rock and smashed it down towards its head. The snake''s body fiercely resisted and curled up into a ball, not wanting to give it a chance to escape. It was unknown how many pieces of rock I smashed into a two meter long snake until its head became flat.


    Fatty Lei breathed heavily and sat on the ground, "Huang Quan, you are really ruthless. Didn''t you say that you don''t kill people?"


    I rolled my eyes at him. "Snakes belong to the Four Immortals. If you don''t kill it, you will be found sooner or later."


    Fatty Lei took out his military knife and cut off the head of the snake. The two carried the snake to the stream and skinned it. After cleaning its internal organs, they built a fire and cut the snake into pieces.


    Borrowing the light from the bonfire, I look at the snake skin that has been stripped off and emit a faint green light. Due to my craving, all of my attention is focused on the oily snake meat, so I didn''t think much of it.


    The snake''s meat was fresh and tender, but it didn''t have any seasoning or taste, which didn''t stop us. In less than half an hour, the large snake had been bitten to the bone by us.


    In the wild of midsummer, lying by the stream listening to the flowing water after eating your fill is such a satisfying thing!


    After lying down for a while, I felt an itch in my throat and my mouth was dry. As I was wondering, I sat up and saw Fat Lei kneeling by the stream. His head was in the water and he was drinking water.


    Just as I was about to squat down and drink the water, I found that Fatty Lei was like a bottomless pit, pouring water into his mouth. He drank the water in one gulp after another, getting stronger and stronger.


    How could this be? There was no salt in the snake meat, so there was naturally no taste. Why was it so thirsty? At this moment, I suddenly realised something was wrong. As I looked at the snake skin that was glowing slightly with a green light, cold sweat instantly flowed down my back.


    He quickly went forward to pull Fatty Lei back, and saw that he was lying on the ground. His abdomen had already swelled up, but he acted like he was possessed. In the blink of an eye, he climbed to the side of the stream and started pouring again.

 C78

    At this moment, I realized the seriousness of the situation, my throat became drier and drier, Fatty Lei acted as if he was possessed by an evil spirit, endured the dryness in his mouth, and pulled him back again. He sat on top of him, took a breath, and placed two fingers between his eyebrows, "Yin and yang are incomparable, and deer chase after them for many years without rest.


    All of a sudden, Fat Lei''s panicked eyeballs started to focus, as if they had just woken up from a nightmare. He stared at me with wide eyes, and a murky liquid came out of the corner of his mouth. I didn''t know if it was the sweat or the water on his face, but after a moment, he pushed me away.


    After vomiting for a while, his bloated belly slowly recovered. Fatty Lei laid on the ground, "Bro, did you do something just now? I... My mind is blank. "


    I turned my gaze to the snake skin that had been ripped off. The dark green luster had disappeared and was replaced by a layer of dead grey. There were still some traces of blood on the snake skin.


    Fatty Lei slowly got up from the ground, "F * ck, this time, bro, you''ve finally found out. It''s always my people''s bad luck. Today, I''ve been hit by it myself. Really lost!"


    His dry mouth and tongue from a moment ago had also disappeared without a trace. He exhaled a breath of air as he grew more and more afraid. "Fatty, if I''m not wrong, we''ve all been tricked. We can''t go back on this path."


    "It can''t be! Brother, don''t scare me like that. This is a dark place, filled with mountains and forests. Fat Lei said while patting his chest.


    I also sucked in a breath of cold air as I stepped forward with seven steps, slowly walking downstream along the stream. As I walked, I comforted myself by saying, "It''s fine, it''s fine! "If this stream goes down the stream, it will definitely reach the bottom of the mountain."


    There was no wind or waves along the way, but on the dark and sloppy night road, the stream seemed to have no end. It took him an hour to get to the top of the mountain. He couldn''t continue like this, it was the rhythm of being blinded by ghosts.


    He immediately stopped walking and Fatty Lei also noticed that something was wrong with this road. He wandered around in front of me non-stop, "It''s over, it''s over. Is the scourge of gluttony going to end up big this time?" Brother, do you know anything about the Feng Shui pattern, the Walls of Ghosts? "


    "Feng Shui''s situation, I don''t understand!" Seeing that Fatty Lei was a little discouraged, I smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "So scared? Weren''t the women''s academies bold when they were trying to capture pregnant women? Rest assured! Putting your heart into your bones, this little trick is not enough. Let''s go! Kill him back. "


    Fatty Lei stuck out his tongue and followed behind me dejectedly. As he walked, he thought to himself as he looked up. The moon was bright and sparse in the sky, so it was a matter of minutes before anyone wanted to walk out. A smile appeared on his face, "It''s a set up, not a ghost or something like that. A child!"


    He turned away from me and slid away.


    Eight doors: open, shock, injury, inspection, death, life, Hugh, scenery.


    Nine Stars: Tianpeng, Tianchong, Tianchong, Tianyin, Tianyin, Tianzhu, Tianzhu, Tianyin.


    It was difficult to use the Heavenly Pillar Star and the Heavenly Heart Star to the nine palaces. It was taboo to use the Gate of Wonder, the Gate of Opening, and the Heavenly Ying Star. Tian Ying Star and Jing Gate meeting in the second and eighth palaces was the starting point for good fortune. The gate of life, the gate of death, the gate of shock, and the gate of death were all the only paths of death, and as the saying goes, the gates of fortune were unlucky, and the gates of evil were even more vicious.


    He shifted his position a few times and looked in the direction of 3 o''clock. "Fatty, over there!" "Let''s go!"


    Fat Lei came closer to me, "Brother, you aren''t mistaken, right? There''s a tree ahead, no way! Is there something wrong with your head!? "


    I smiled and grabbed Fat Lei''s wrist. "Road!" "Just this one, don''t just look at your surroundings. If you''re scared, just close your eyes and let me take you out."


    In order to prove my judgment, I walked towards the tree with faster and faster footsteps, and the breathing of Fatty Lei behind me also became louder and louder, the big tree that was just inches away, without even thinking, I crashed into it, and after opening my eyes, I revealed a happy expression, "Heh! Fatty, stop sleeping, look ahead. "


    Fatty Lei closed his eyes and his facial features scrunched up. He slowly opened one eye and looked around, "Yi, haha, I came out, uh!" Uh! Uh! I can see the True Martial Hall, hahaha! "


    The path down the mountain was only less than 10 miles, and I was walking in circles. However, what made me curious was that the path by the stream had no end. It was truly incredible, and his technique was quite brilliant.


    When he returned to the Dragon Gate Sect, it was already 2 in the morning. Seventh Uncle was smoking by the door with his feet full of fart. When he saw us return, he lowered his voice and asked, "How many times have I called you? Why didn''t you pick up?"


    No signal! Fatty Lei and I took out our phones, each of us not answering at all, and our hearts immediately panicked. Logically speaking, the formation that trapped us earlier blocked the signal, so how could there be a missed call? It was already late, and Seventh Uncle''s sleepy expression was clear as I pinched Fatty Lei''s wrist, preparing to tell Seventh Uncle tomorrow.


    After saying a few words of excuse, we went back to our respective rooms. The next morning, the temple boy knocked on our door and told us to go eat breakfast. After I was dressed, only Fatty Lei''s door was closed. Seventh Uncle stopped me with a shout, scaring me.


    There was still a few meters between me and Fatty Lei''s room. Seventh Uncle''s expression was extremely ugly. I could even use my hair to describe him. He pointed at me, preventing me from approaching Fatty Lei''s room.


    The two daoists at the side were also very surprised. They were stunned, "Honored guests, the Sect Leader has invited you to the dining hall for a meal."


    Seventh Uncle took a deep breath and said, "Thank you, Taoists. We''ll be there shortly."


    After the temple boy left, Seventh Uncle slowly moved his feet until he was near the door of Fat Thunder''s room. He raised his head and said, "Open your eyes and look. What is it?"


    These words really scared me. What did Seventh Uncle notice? I will bring a grapefruit leaf on the eyelid, the scene in front of me stunned me, footprints! They were clear footprints, not footprints, but footprints made by bare feet.


    He squatted down and measured the length of the ball with his fingers. It was about 37 yards, which should have been a woman''s foot. A layer of sweat also seeped out of his forehead. "Seventh Uncle, how did you know?"


    Seventh Uncle wiped the ground with his palm and a layer of dust that seemed to be floating in the air appeared in front of my eyes. I dipped my finger in the dirt and sniffed it.


    Seventh Uncle nodded and said, "That''s right, that young boy''s tooth powder. I already felt that something was wrong when you came back yesterday. You scattered tooth powder in front of all four rooms."


    I rolled my eyes. "Seventh Uncle, I think a woman entered Fatty''s room. There were footprints outside."


    Seventh Uncle grabbed my hand and asked in a low voice, "Where did you go last night?"


    I didn''t dare to hide anything, so I told him the general situation from last night. "Seventh Uncle, it couldn''t be the snake spirit, right? But these footprints, do not seem to be the same! "


    Seventh Uncle also agreed with me. "That''s right, it''s man-made."


    I stared at the footprints. Only those who went in and those who didn''t come out. I looked at them, and Seventh Uncle understood what I meant. He turned around and waved at Yin Jia, indicating for her to stay away.


    We stood up and Seventh Uncle kicked the door open. I jumped in immediately, and under the light of the Heaven''s Eyes, I started using the Seven Duels Steps to inspect the room. The miasma was heavy, but there was no trace of a woman.


    Seventh Uncle also ran in. With such a loud noise, logically speaking, the person sleeping soundly should have jumped up from the bed out of fright. Only to see Fatty Lei with his dark circles under his eyes, his face as pale as flour. He raised his head slightly and squinted, "What ¡­" "What''s wrong?" His voice was weak and weak, without a trace of masculinity.


    Seeing Fatty Lei''s state, Seventh Uncle and I looked at each other and immediately understood what was going on.


    Seventh Uncle walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. "Did you dream last night?"


    Fatty Lei was puzzled and did not say anything, lightly nodding his head.


    "Chun Meng, you must have had a lot to vent!"


    Fatty Lei revealed an embarrassed smile, his neck shrank back into his blanket and said, "Seventh Uncle is brilliant! "You can even tell, it''s as if we''re back to puberty. It''s like being in a dream, aiya ¡­"


    Seventh Uncle helplessly shook his head. "Eh ¡­" It''s just that you''re in good health, Fat Thunder, get out of bed and take a few steps. "


    Fatty Lei wanted to refuse, but he saw that Seventh Uncle''s expression wasn''t good. He was wearing shorts, and the moment he got off the bed, both of his legs were boneless as he fell face first onto the ground.

 C79

    Fatty Lei nodded, "Big brother, you just came back last night and fell asleep!"


    I smiled. "Do you have a beautiful dream lover?"


    Fat Lei forced a bitter smile and said embarrassedly, "Don''t tell others! Old Nai saw it! "It looks like it was carved from the same mold as Fan Bingbing."


    Looking at Fat Lei''s unsatisfied expression, which still held some hope, I smirked. "Hey, do you want to meet with Fan Bing Bing again tonight?"


    Fat Lei didn''t hesitate and used all his strength to nod at me. She really wanted to slap him with her big mouth, "Alright, don''t regret it. I''ll invite her over tonight."


    Fatty Lei quickly grabbed my hand, "Brother, I was joking! You can''t just watch me die! "


    "How many times did you do it last night!"


    Fatty Lei did not have any intention of blushing and did not hesitate to tell me, "You should at least do it more than ten times! How did it end? I''m broken. "


    Over ten times, even if he were fatter, his life would still be tough enough to survive. I made him lie down flat and closed his eyes, thinking of nothing else, "Fatty, I will teach you a few chants that will help you to ease up. I will recite one, but you will learn a few. "It''s hard to end Yin and Yang in a short period of time. Zhulu has not cultivated for many years, and if you can reach the Yin and Yang principle, then the heavens and earth will be in your palm."


    Fatty Lei finished reciting the first four sentences of the Superclass and his snores also sounded out, making him sleep soundly. I smiled, if it was a normal person who had finished reciting the four chants and had a complete understanding of the situation, they would have already had their delusions or despairing expressions. Fatty Lei was able to sleep peacefully in sleep, thinking that no matter how talented he was, he was still not an ordinary person.


    Fatty Lei was sleeping soundly. In the middle, Ling Xiaozi came over to ask about the situation and what we need?


    Just as Ling Xiaozi was about to leave, he turned around and looked at me strangely, "Benefactor Huang, the area around Dragon Gate Mountain is not so peaceful. When there''s nothing to do, it''s best not to go out."


    My face instantly turned cold. The meaning behind my words was so profound that it almost broke a window. I suppressed my anger and said, "Taoist Ling Xiao has reminded me that junior will definitely pay attention."


    "Alright, Benefactor Huang, come look for me in the main hall if you need anything." Ling Xiaozi bowed slightly.


    "Wait a minute!" I took a step forward to block his path, "Taoist Ling Xiao, your Taoist skills are profound and your heritage is over a hundred years. If I may ask, why are there so many ghosts haunting the vicinity of Longmen Mountain?"


    "Ha ha!" Ling Xiaozi''s face revealed a sinister smile, "Benefactor Huang, to be honest, there are many Daoists in our sect, acting in the name of justice and chivalry is the rule our ancestors broke. Naturally, there are many ghosts that are offended, and this is the reason why I reminded you."


    Humph! It was simply bullshit. He had the ability to fool primary school students and boast. He could even compete with Fatty Lei. He was too lazy to waste his breath on him, so after a few simple words of thanks, he sent Ling Xiaozi away.


    At ten o''clock in the afternoon, Seventh Uncle and Yin Jie returned with depressed expressions. There was no need to ask; they already knew that they had not found the Daoist Tomb. Fatty Lei was still sleeping soundly, snoring loudly.


    I moved closer to Seventh Uncle. "There''s something wrong with Ling Xiaozi. I suspect that the situation we encountered yesterday was a trap set up by him."


    Seventh Uncle''s expression was cold. He didn''t say anything and was silent for a moment. "Did you and Fatty Lei chat?" "What was it last night?"


    I couldn''t help but laugh. "That ¡­ He said it was Fan Bing Bing. "


    Seventh Uncle and Yin Ji opened their eyes wide at the same time, sweating!


    As the sun was setting, Ling Xiaozi walked back into Fatty Lei''s room with a smile, "Senior Brother Qi Chuan, in a few more days, it will be the day of election for our sect''s head. I hope that senior can stay as a witness."


    Seventh Uncle immediately waved his hand and refused, "I''m very sorry, but we have important matters to attend to. We have to meet Dao Tomb Zhenren before we leave. Regarding the general election, in terms of ability and character, Junior Brother Ling Xiao will not let us go. The rest of us will probably not be able to catch up."


    "Brother Qi Chuan, you are being too serious. The matter is not that simple and we all know that every election day, Master will be there, but he will never give us any advice. There will be a lot of disciples from the Dragon Gate, and I think on the day of the election, the True Martial Palace will be bustling with activity."


    Now that the meaning had been revealed, Ling Xiaozi was still afraid of Seventh Uncle stealing his position. He did not know what was so good about hiding deep in the mountains and becoming the head of a Taoist priest while having tea and having light meals all day? Seventh Uncle shook his head. "Junior Brother Ling Xiao!" The reason why Dong Seven Chuan came back this time is very simple: he wants to meet and take me as his master. As for the general election, I''ve long since left my sect, so naturally, I wouldn''t have any thoughts about taking the Sect Leader''s position. Don''t worry, Junior, I''m afraid my relationship with the Dragon Gate Sect is only on Master''s level. "


    "Senior Brother Qi Chuan misunderstood me," Ling Xiaozi nodded his head with a pleased expression, "I was not talking about you, as you know that above me, there were still a few other senior brothers who followed you in your studies. My intention was very simple, I wanted to ask Senior Brother Qi Chuan to stay a few more days, to help me out, and while Ling Xiaozi is well aware of Master''s kindness, the Dragon Sect does not dare to say that they are getting more and more glorious, but it can also be considered to be orderly. I''m afraid that if the Sect Leader falls into the hands of evil, he will ruin the reputation of our Sect Leader."


    Seventh Uncle really has no interest in Ling Xiaozi''s pleasantries. What we want to know now is whether or not Ling Xiaozi was the culprit behind last night''s incident, and the woman who went to the lightning bed at night.


    Listening to his long speech, Seventh Uncle became more and more annoyed. "Everything needs to be decided after meeting Master."


    Seventh Uncle stiffly ended the conversation. After Ling Xiaozi left, he said, "Fatty Lei didn''t die. I think that tonight, that woman who went to bed might come again."


    At night, I didn''t sleep. I opened the door a crack and stared at Fat Lei''s room. Besides, I didn''t put any restrictions on it. It was to capture him alive.


    Fatty Lei slept for an entire day. When he woke up at night, he was lying on the bed exhausted. I had to serve him even when he was eating, so he probably wasn''t asleep yet. It was 2 in the morning and I was so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes.


    I slept very late last night, and today I''ve been watching Fatty Lei for the whole day. Uncle Seven next door must be in the same situation. Just as I leaned against the door and was about to fall asleep, "Sou!" There was a slight sound, and it flew past my door.


    Subconsciously, he woke up. A Taoist priest wearing a Taoist robe leaned his ears in front of the door and listened. He could only see the Taoist''s back, but I was sure that his young and tender body art was not Ling Xiaozi.


    Don''t know what he sneaky fat thunder door? Kill him to keep his mouth shut? Could it be that the female footprints from last night were intentionally arranged by Ling Xiaozi? Only interfering with our line of sight?


    The Daoist Priest stood at the door and listened for a moment. Then, he looked around to make sure that the surroundings were completely quiet. He extended his hand to push at the door of Fatty Lei''s room. The door was made of wood, so the Daoist Priest''s movements were particularly slow.


    Just as I was about to step forward and take him down, I suddenly saw a figure standing behind the Daoist Priest. The figure with long hair was sticking closely to the Daoist Priest''s back.


    My heart began to beat with it, and the woman''s grave face, in the pale light of the moon, was very pale, without the slightest expression. The Daoist turned his head to meet the woman''s cold, bone-piercing eyes, looked left and right, tilted his head, and let out a long breath.


    The Daoist priest turned around, wrapped his clothes around himself, and reached out his hand to push open the door. The woman covered his eyes with her hands, and the Daoist priest was startled. When the woman took her hand away, the Daoist priest''s eyes turned white and fainted.


    The woman looked at the Taoist at her feet with an ice-cold expression. She bent down and pressed her mouth to the Taoist''s nostrils and took a deep breath. A wisp of yellow smoke was sucked out from the Taoist''s nostrils.


    After absorbing the yang energy, he could still remember the twelve able-bodied men of Sun Caizhuang all dying like this! The Taoist in front of him did not know about the female ghost, which proved that what happened to Fatty Lei last night was not the doing of Ling Xiaozi. Absorbing yang energy? Sun Village? Could it be Li Ao Xue?


    His heart suddenly palpitated. It was clear that the ghost girl''s target was not the Daoist being at her feet. She reached out her hand to push open the door. "Creak!" The sound was exceptionally ear-piercing in the night.


    Following that, there was another crunching sound as the door closed!


    My heart beat faster and faster. At the same time, Seventh Uncle and I left the room. We looked at each other and looked at the dead body of the Daoist Priest. Cold sweat slowly seeped from our foreheads.

 C80

    After a silent conversation, Seventh Uncle and I both knew that ordinary ghosts couldn''t absorb yang energy. We slowly strolled to the door and squatted down. Seventh Uncle signaled me with his hand and took out a cloth bag from his pocket and gave it to me.


    However, I was still a bit worried. On this trip up the mountain, I didn''t even have the five emperors'' money with me. If the people inside the house were evil spirits, I would have to prepare them for at least an hour or two.


    Drops of sweat flowed down from my head. I signaled Seventh Uncle with my eyes, indicating that he should make his move later. Besides the boy toothpowder in our hands, there were only a few bits of cinnabar left in my pocket.


    Seeing my hesitation, Seventh Uncle suddenly shouted at me, "It''s too late. If you''re going to stay still any longer, just wait for me to collect Fatty Lei''s corpse!" After saying that, I kicked the door open. I didn''t expect Seventh Uncle to suddenly move, so I didn''t have time to react. I crawled into the room, and when I got up, I saw a pair of dogs and men naked on the bed hugging each other.


    Fatty Lei was obviously awake, but when he saw me rush in, his eyes were a little surprised. He gently caressed the female ghost''s jade body, the vital energy on his face had already dried up and his eye sockets were black.


    Looking at the female ghost, her incomparably cold eyes seemed to be threatening me, as though she was warning me that I could end Fatty Lei''s life at any time.


    How could she be given such an opportunity to do so? After jumping into the room, her hand had already reached into the bag, grabbed a handful of toothpowder, and threw it towards the bed. The dust scattered by heaven and earth fell onto the bed, and the ghost lady''s pale face immediately changed color.


    This green light gradually deepened as the cold expression on his face turned ferocious. Next to him, the sober Fatty Lei''s eyes widened to the size of a copper bell. He blinked his eyes and fell face first onto the female ghost''s neck.


    I didn''t know if Fatty Lei was faking his death or if he was really scared to death, but I didn''t have the time to care about him right now. I strode forward with seven steps and instantly sunk into my dantian, "Tai Yi is the master, the sun and moon are the light. With the wind at his feet, he kicked at the ghost lady on the bed.


    "Underworld, no!" As I was about to lose my temper, Seventh Uncle shouted at me from the door.


    While speaking, it was already too late for me to stop my foot. I kicked towards the ghost lady''s face. I exerted all of my strength in this kick. With a cracking sound and the sound of bones breaking, I knew that the strength of this kick should be similar to a normal person''s.


    But the next scene scared me so much that my hair stood on end. The ghost lady''s head spun 360 degrees, and she faced me again, staring at me with her green eyes and the twisted skin on her neck. She was opening her mouth at me, her pale teeth covered with blood.


    "Seventh Uncle, is this the Cyan Faced Ghost?" I shouted at the door.


    Seventh Uncle''s voice was even more anxious, shouting at the top of his lungs, "What Cyan Faced Ghost?!" Have you ever seen a ghost that has flesh and blood? "


    Instantly, I also realized that something was wrong. My hand consciously groped around my waist and I felt a burst of regret. I didn''t know what to do if I didn''t bring the conch plate and escaped out the door by myself. Then, what should I do with Fatty Lei?


    Seventh Uncle anxiously shouted from outside. Just when I was hesitating whether I should continue fighting, a sudden burst of incense smell came from the front of my nose. When I turned around, a pair of green eyes the size of a light bulb were close to me.


    While I was still in shock, my mouth opened involuntarily. I immediately felt an itch in the depths of my throat. What had entered my mouth? My body is extremely weak. Could it be that the ghost girl in front of me had injected me with an anesthetic?


    His left foot moved back, trying to respond. The ghost girl reached out with both hands and clamped them around my neck, her long, sharp nails digging into my skin. The pain was minor, and the unbearable pressure in my throat made it hard for me to breathe.


    Suddenly, the female ghost''s body floated up and grabbed my neck before lifting me into the air. An evil wind blew and the female ghost brought me to the wooden window and knocked me out. ''Crash'', the wooden window shattered into pieces.


    Both of her hands were scratching in the air. I had lost track of that boy tooth powder a long time ago and was now being lifted by the ghost. He was ridiculously powerful and would probably be completely destroyed in a minute.


    She immediately bit the tip of her tongue and swallowed a mouthful of blood, holding back her inner strength. The ghost lady pinched my neck and fell down from the sky, as if she wanted to throw me to death. She tried her best to stabilize my heart and blood vessels. The blood sprayed out a mist of light towards the green eyes of the ghost girl.


    At this moment, all of the green light in front of my eyes disappeared in an instant. My throat loosened, my breathing became smoother, and my neck relaxed. Just as I was rejoicing in my luck, the back of my head ''safely landed'' with a ''bang'', even though it didn''t have the strength to descend, it fell onto the ground freely.


    Ignoring the pain on his body, he rolled on the ground, got up, and then kicked out at the top of his lungs. He had been restrained a moment ago, but now, in just one or two seconds, he had pulled out his combat posture and was looking around. He pressed the powder into my hand.


    Seventh Uncle and I had our backs to each other. Two minutes later, Seventh Uncle said, "Seventh Uncle, just now you said there was flesh and blood, not a ghost! Is it another zombie? "


    After a long wait, Seventh Uncle finally came back to his senses. "No, not a zombie. This is called Cyan Ghost. Have you heard of it?"


    Azure Bearer! Hearing these three words, my heart went cold. The [Psychic Mantra] contains a long introduction and a clear rule, the most powerful one among the ghosts, the one with the highest mana, can absorb spiritual energy, make people live a short life, can also turn into a human body, pass through walls, and appear during the day, kill dragons and swallow clouds, walk like the wind, and travel a thousand miles wherever you go.


    For all the disciples of the Spirit Chosen, if they met a young ghost, they should quietly avoid it, avoid its sharp edge! In the Psychic Concealment, he was extremely frightened of the youth camouflage monster. He had already reached the point of being afraid.


    Compared to the Ghost Infant, the negative and positive were opposites, fighting for the rest of their lives.


    It seemed like the Patriarch had once killed the Cyan Catcher, and the books had stated that there were no moves against it. It was not a real ghost, but a half-human, half-ghost, because the moment its bloodline was killed, its resentment would be too strong, and once it died, it would turn completely green when it opened its eyes for the next forty-nine days.


    According to legend, if a person could lie in a coffin for forty-nine days without eating or drinking due to a deep hatred, then they could hold onto their resentment and live for many days before dying, and then they could turn into a monster. The longer the days, the heavier the resentment. The ability to transform into a corpse had immense demonic powers, allowing the ghost to leave the body of the enemy and move thousands of miles away.


    It was an accident that he had been made into a ghoul. Only one in a thousand corpses could be made into a ghoul. It was an accident.


    Cold sweat poured out of his body like rain. His body trembled for some unknown reason. "Seventh Uncle, if it''s a Cyan Catcher, then we don''t need to think about it anymore. Think of a way to run away!"


    Seventh Uncle lowered his voice. "Even you can''t do anything?"


    "The best way to escape is to run!" I sucked in a breath of cold air. "Dao Tomb Zhenren, we''ve disappeared. Let''s save our lives first!"


    Seventh Uncle turned around and grabbed my wrist. "If you want to stay alive, then leave Fatty Lei here!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Behind Seventh Uncle''s back, I could clearly hear him swallow his saliva. "The Cyan Catcher has already set Fatty Lei as its target. As long as Fatty Lei is around, the Cyan Catcher will appear."


    The power of the Cyan Catcher was not that it had a lot of magic power or a lot of resentment, but it was something that exceeded the Three Realms and belonged to the same type as the Ghost Nascent Souls.


    But at least the Ghost Soul still had a way to tame it. Even up until now, there had not been any magic item that could cause any damage to it.


    Seventh Uncle and I were still in a stalemate. From afar, flames lit up. "What''s wrong?" The sound of footsteps and voices relaxed my tense nerves.


    Ling Xiaozi was walking towards them with the lantern in his hand, "Shixiong Qianchuan, I heard something from here. Was there a fight?"


    Seventh Uncle and I nodded at the same time. Seventh Uncle pointed with his finger and Ling Xiaozi was startled when he saw the Daoist Priest''s corpse by the door! All of the Daoists surrounded us, and when they saw that the dead were already cold, their eyes immediately turned red and they surrounded us.


    Ling Xiaozi scrutinized them for a while, then waved his hand, "Disperse!" He quickly walked in front of us, raised his lantern, and focused his gaze on the wound on my neck. "Senior Brother Qi Chuan, what happened just now?"

 C81

    Seventh Uncle and I were still checking the surroundings with our eyes. Seventh Uncle looked at the corpse and asked, "Junior Brother Ling Xiao, have you heard of the ''Green Ghost Capture''?"


    Ling Xiaozi was the first to not react. He frowned and was stunned for a moment, then suddenly, the situation changed as his eyes widened, and his mouth slowly opened up. Senior Brother, do not be so intimidating, the Cyan Catcher is not something that an ordinary person would be able to see. My disciple being sucked in by someone does not necessarily mean that he was killed by the Cyan Catcher! "


    Seventh Uncle took a deep breath. "You''ll know as soon as you see whether it''s a youth thief or not." He turned his head to look at me. "What did I just see her spit into your mouth? Try your luck. "


    When Seventh Uncle finished speaking, I was shocked. Spitting into my mouth? ''F * ck, I said that when I was grabbed by her neck, my entire body went soft, and I didn''t even have the energy to use it. I felt a numbing sensation in my throat.


    Seventh Uncle saw that something was wrong with my gaze. "Take a breath."


    Is there any physiological reaction? I didn''t think too much about it. After holding in a breath, I slowly descended into my Dantian. When I rose up, I felt that something was wrong. An inexplicable chill instantly spread throughout my entire body.


    When this breath completely spread throughout my body, it was so cold that I couldn''t even open my mouth. My entire body was trembling as I saw the skin on my arm begin to wrinkle. Not good! At this moment, I want to rub my hands to warm them. I can''t, my whole body is as stiff as iron.


    While still trembling, I felt a dark green lustre radiating from my body, like a firefly dancing around me. Seventh Uncle and Ling Xiaozi, who were beside me, both took a few steps back in fear.


    I was so cold that I couldn''t even open my mouth, much less cry out for help. Even the speed at which my eyes were rolling slowed down, gradually freezing from the cold. Ling Xiaozi was the first to react, "This is Corpse Qi. Benefactor Huang has been poisoned with Corpse Poison."


    Seventh Uncle also nodded. The two of them placed me on the ground. One in front and one behind, they placed their palms on my body. After two minutes, I finally felt that my body was mine.


    After finishing his cultivation, Ling Xiaozi sat down on the ground to meditate. After meditating for a while, he propped me up and smiled, "I didn''t think that Seventh Uncle would have such a capable person by his side. Please forgive Ling Xiaozi for not being able to see Mount Tai." Saying that, she smiled and cupped her hands at me.


    After his body recovered, he said, "Many thanks to Taoist Ling Xiao. I believe that you also know what happened to this Taoist brother''s death?" At that time, life and death only lasted for an instant, and it was really too late for us to save you. "


    After a sigh, Ling Xiaozi said, "Life and death are fated by the heavens to be free, maybe this is what it means to be doomed!" Both of you, I have to help the dead surpass their limits tomorrow. As for meeting Master here, I''m afraid it will be hard for Ling Xiaozi to follow you. "


    After sending Ling Xiaozi off, we returned to Fat Thunder''s room. There was no one on the bed; could it be that after the Green Devils disappeared, I had caused Fat Thunder to ¡­ I panicked, walked around the room, and was about to rush out.


    Seventh Uncle suddenly grabbed onto my shoulder and sighed. He pursed his lips at me, and when I looked at the position of the bed, I couldn''t help but shiver. Then, my heart loosened up, and I walked over and kicked the bed.


    Fatty Lei stuck his head out from under the bed and saw that his nose was covered in dust. When he saw Seventh Uncle and me, he gasped, "Oh my god!" "You scared me to death. I almost lost my life."


    After sleeping for the entire day, Fatty Lei was more energetic, and his expression had also recovered quite a bit. At least, he was able to hide under the bed on his own.


    I sat on the bed. "Seventh Uncle, do you still want to find Dao Tomb Zhenren tomorrow?"


    Seventh Uncle didn''t say anything, he only shook his head with a wooden expression. I could tell that he was still thinking about the incident with the Cyan Devils.


    I bent down and looked around. "Ling Xiaozi has a problem. Why did that lost daoist child sneak into Fatty Lei''s room in the middle of the night?"


    "What?" Someone came into my room? " Fat Lei sat cross-legged on the bed and grabbed my clothes. "What did he do to me?"


    I pushed him away. With a light touch, Fatty Lei collapsed on the bed as if there were no bones on his body. "According to my analysis, the matter of the youth tripping was most likely an accident. The two of them are not related."


    "That''s right!" Seventh Uncle nodded. "I think so too. Huang Quan, think about it. Today, during the day, he wanted me to stay and participate in the Sect Leader Election that is going to be held in a few days'' time. What was his purpose?"


    When he sat up, he said, "Then there''s still a need to guess, it must be to see if Seventh Uncle has the idea of spying on the Sect Leader. It''s not that I''m talking, this mountain and wilderness, there''s no signal, and I can''t even see a single bit of meat on three meals a day. I don''t even want to be a Sect Leader."


    "Ling Xiaozi once said that there are a few other seniors who are studying with Seventh Uncle. Could it be that he really wants you to help him?" I asked tentatively.


    "Impossible, this must be a way of saying. The seniors and juniors who studied with me have long been scattered in the martial arts world. Most of them have left the sect, and the remaining few have all started another sect, starting a new sect and fighting over the Sect Leader?" The chances are too small. "


    At this point, I roughly understand Seventh Uncle''s meaning. Ling Xiaozi has repeatedly reiterated the matter of the Sect Leader''s election, and his goal was definitely not to be afraid of someone threatening his position. For example, how could a daoist who spent his time at the entrance to Dragon Gate Cave be afraid of others seizing the Sect Leader''s position? The only explanation was that he was stalling for time.


    Deliberately stalling us so that we can stay in the mountains for a few more days. The night before yesterday, when we fought against the ghost wall, I still had reason to believe that it was a trick played by Ling Xiaozi.


    The next morning, I lifted my sleepy eyelids and didn''t close them again for the whole night. The deterrence of the Cyan Catcher was too great last night. If I didn''t have the foundation of the Spirit Communication Technique, I would have been dead by now.


    Seventh Uncle walked into my room, also with thick dark circles under his eyes. He looked like me and said, "Huang Quan, I''ve thought about it all night, let''s leave the Longmen Cave."


    "Why?" I was surprised, this didn''t seem like Seventh Uncle''s way of doing things. Could it be that he was also afraid of taking evil spirits?


    Seventh Uncle''s eyes revealed a trace of despair, but he didn''t answer me.


    I took a deep breath. "According to the Spirit Concealment Technique, Cyan Ghosts are ghosts that are hard to come into contact with. They have long crossed over the Three Realms and ordinary magic tools cannot handle them. Yesterday, my mouthful of blood sprayed on its eyes and it disappeared without a trace."


    Seventh Uncle revealed a wry smile, "You still haven''t changed the problem of trying to be brave. In theory, that ghoul still hasn''t met the requirements, and the fact that it showed up in broad daylight, why did it meet up with Fatty Lei in the evening, that''s very obvious, but no matter what, we don''t have a chance to catch ghosts right now. You still have three days.


    I was also in a difficult situation, "The target of the youth catcher is obviously Fatty Lei. If we don''t take care of him, I''m afraid we''ll be unable to move an inch."


    Seventh Uncle''s lips curved up into a smile. "Don''t forget, there''s still that covetous Ling Xiaozi in the Dragon Gate Mountain!" At the very least, there would be one more problem! Do you have the conch pan? "


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t bring it with me this time. Who would have thought that I would meet such a rare case of a young man in the Dragon Gate Sect, one that''s only seen once in a hundred years?"


    Seventh Uncle also said in vain, "Forget it, even with a conch disk, it''s not certain that we''ll be able to save him. Notify Fatty Lei, let''s hurry up and go."


    Seventh Uncle and I went to Fatty Lei''s room. This kid was still sleeping soundly, so he went up to pinch his nose a few times. "Don''t sleep anymore. Let''s go?"


    Fatty Lei''s eyes were blurry. "Okay, okay, let''s go?" Go... Where to? Wasn''t he looking for Daoist Master Dao Tomb? "You''re not looking for me anymore?"


    I smiled, "With Ling Xiaozi causing trouble in front, before the Sect Leader''s general election, he won''t let us meet the Dao Tomb Zhenren?"


    This time, Seventh Uncle did not inform Ling Xiaozi. He was afraid that they were from the same sect, so if he were to come up with any more tricks, he might really lose his life and return to Songhai City.


    The three of us sneaked down the mountain, but we didn''t find any spies, sentries, or stalkers. We turned around a few places down the mountain, changed cars, left the Longmen Cave, and after a few turns, it was already dark. Now, as long as the sun set, my heart would start pounding.


    We checked into a local five-star hotel, and when we checked in, we found out that our group... One missing.


    The three of us stared, stupefied. All our attention was focused on Fat Thunder and the escape route.

 C82

    I remember, when we went down the mountain, Yin Ji followed behind us in silence.


    After they entered the room, Seventh Uncle lit up a cigarette. "There have been too many things going on these past two days. I haven''t been able to take care of him. Has Yin Fu performed abnormally?"


    Fat Thunder grinned, "Haha, Seventh Uncle!" If you don''t answer your call, that will be very obvious. In my opinion, there''s no need to look for him, he''s just the boss, how could he be willing to rely on the operation team? "


    Seeing the mischievous smile on Fatty Lei''s face, I knew that he was just messing with him. Fatty Lei seemed to be careless and sloppy, but his thoughts were meticulous and his thoughts were watertight.


    Seventh Uncle silently smoked, ignoring Fatty Lei''s words. "It''s already dark now. Fatty Lei, you should still worry about your matters!"


    I chuckled. "Damn fatty, isn''t your Fan Bingbing different from what you said?" "You have a green face and fangs that make you look disgusting. You''re not bad at all!"


    Fatty Lei rolled his eyes at me and turned to look at Seventh Uncle with a wronged expression, "Seventh Uncle, hehe!" Think of a way. Although I''m very hungry, I can''t do that kind of thing for a long time. My body really can''t take it. "It scared me to death."


    Just as I was about to tease him, I suddenly heard hurried footsteps outside the door followed by the loud sound of someone breaking in. Ling Xiaozi led the group of Taoists and charged in.


    Seventh Uncle stared at him, his voice low, "Ling Xiaozi, what do you mean?"


    Ling Xiaozi chuckled coldly as he looked at me and Fatty Lei. Then, he waved his horsetail whisk and left! Yin half was brought in by all sorts of tied up, his nose was swollen, and his eye sockets were bruised. "Humph!" Senior Brother Qi Chuan, if you leave the Dragon Gate Sect without any warning and cause my disciples to die a horrible death, shouldn''t you give an explanation? "


    "Hey, you old Taoist, your family is dead, why are you asking us for an explanation? What''s the rule of the law?" Fatty Lei hid behind me and shouted in disdain.


    Ling Xiaozi lowered his expression, turning around and taking out a dried up snake skin from his cloth bag, and fiercely slapping it on the ground, "Infuriating the mountain god, karma is rewarded, all of this is your doing!" Just this morning, my monastery''s disciples lost more than ten people without a reason. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for starting a massacre. "


    Fatty Lei''s expression was indifferent, he placed his chin on my shoulder, "Explain what?" We didn''t kill them? It''s got half a dime to do with us, hey! Ling Xiaozi, I advise you not to attack. I am afraid that if they were to fight, you guys are not even close to being able to fend off my brothers. "


    Ling Xiaozi''s face was filled with anger, but after hearing Fatty Lei''s mocking, he became even more angry, and fiercely flung down his horsetail whisk, "Dong Seven Chuan, the Dragon Gate''s Discipline is strict. "Dragon Gate''s Seven Evils!"


    At Ling Xiaozi''s command, seven Daoists with long swords rushed in from outside. They were not old, and there was even a hint of immaturity in their faces. They stood in a row with their swords held in front of them, ready to fight.


    Seventh Uncle immediately stopped him, "Junior Brother Ling Xiao, are you going to use the Seven Fiends Formation to deal with me?"


    Fatty Lei put his head on my shoulder, "Seventh Uncle, what the heck is the Dragon Gate''s Seven Evils? Is it really that strong?"


    Seventh Uncle used his body to block me and Fatty Lei, "Junior Brother Ling Xiao, we are from the same sect, do you really want me to die here?"


    Ling Xiaozi threw the horsetail whisk, "Hmph! Dong Seven Chuan, let me explain to you what your goal is. In short, the disciples of my Dragon Sect cannot die in vain! "


    "You have to investigate everything clearly. Last night, it really was a youth thief. You saw it with your own eyes ¡­"


    I really couldn''t bear to listen any longer. Taking two steps forward, I patted Seventh Uncle''s arm. "Forget it, Seventh Uncle!" This kind of battle situation clearly shows that they are here to play with their lives. There''s no point talking any further, you and Fatty Lei, stand back! "


    I moved my body in front of me. Seven Fiends of the Dragon Gate? What about scaring children?


    Seventh Uncle grabbed my clothes and dragged me to the back. "Don''t start a fight. The Dragon Gate''s Seven Evils were set up by grandmaster Zhao Wuchen. For many years, no one has been able to break it."


    After Seventh Uncle finished speaking, his words unknowingly stirred up some ripples in my heart. After painstakingly practicing (reading) the [Psychic''s Secrets], I didn''t dare to say that it was an imperfect moment. However, I also broke a lot of records in the Bureau of Investigation and surrendered just like that.


    He raised his other hand and hooked his fingers at Ling Xiaozi and the others. "Seven kids, if you can explain me down, I''ll give you anything. If you guys fall down, don''t worry about me."


    Ling Xiaozi''s face didn''t show any trace of contempt as he looked at me, "I already knew that little brother is not an ordinary person, his mental cultivation method and foundation are extremely deep, and I have lived in the Dragon Gate Mountain for many decades. I have never seen a person who can break the Seven Fiends Formation. "Let''s do it."


    Ling Xiaozi frowned. Seven little Daoists holding a bright sword quickly surrounded me. They all had fierce looks on their faces. I found it funny. He was still young, yet he had such fierce eyes. How could he possibly break through such a tiny array of kids? Wouldn''t that be the world of the Boy Scouts?


    I took the Seven Strikes Steps and sank into my dantian in one breath. The small room was filled with people, and they all stabbed at me with swords in their hands. Their movements were as swift as an adult''s.


    However, this kind of sword technique did not enter my eyes at all. "White air and chaos flow into my body, with each step I take, the sky changes and the earth changes, the sky changes, the earth changes, and the sky changes." With a twist of my body, seven sharp blades with broken hair brushed against my body. I spun around like a top, and seven swords trapped me in the middle.


    Grabbing the empty space, he took a horse stance and pulled out the wrist of one of the temple boy. He raised his dantian''s Qi to his palm and shouted, "Open!" The daotong''s wrist immediately bent at a ninety degree angle and fell down, breaking one of them. I also tore a hole in the seven people''s formation and with a stomp, he jumped out of the seven people''s formation and grabbed the back of the two daoists'' necks with both hands.


    Just when I was about to go crazy, the light bulb in the room suddenly flashed, emitting "Zi la, zi la" sounds of power outages. I immediately retracted my power, the voltage is unstable, the probability of this happening is too small, the temperature in the room immediately reaches the freezing point.


    I didn''t dare to be careless and immediately used the Seven Duels Steps to jump back. I glanced at Fatty Lei, who was afraid of getting into trouble, and jumped onto the bed. I stepped on the pillow and stared dumbfoundedly at the flickering light bulb.


    The Seventh Uncle took two steps forward and said, "Junior Brother Ling Xiao, this must be a misunderstanding. The situation is very bad right now, and since we are in the same sect, we should first resolve the trouble before us. I will definitely go back and give you an explanation."


    Ling Xiaozi was not an idiot, this kind of situation was beyond both parties'' expectations. Furthermore, I had already won the victory just now. Breaking through the Seven Fiends Formation was only a matter of time and mood.


    At this point, everyone''s eyes were focused on the flickering light bulb. I don''t know if it was the bandit who was brought into the room by the bane of the fat thunder, but the freezing feeling in the room was definitely what I had experienced yesterday.


    Unknowingly, his hand took out a piece of grapefruit leaf from his pocket and wiped his eyes. The light bulb flickered faster and faster. "Zi!" When it was completely dark, he heard the sound of two heavy objects falling on the ground.


    Those two muffled thuds on the ground, one bright and one dark, would cause one to temporarily go blind, especially when one''s entire body is dark, making it hard to see one''s fingers. I wiped off the grapefruit leaves, and the moment the lights went out, I saw a trace of concealed green light.


    Ling Xiaozi immediately lit up the flint, and Fatty Lei, who was behind him, also took a lighter, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? F * ck, what''s going on? Your Taoist is so weak. "


    Borrowing the faint light of the fat thunder lighter behind him, he was on guard against Ling Xiaozi in front of him. Slowly squatting down with Seventh Uncle, the two Daoists'' eyes turned blue and their faces ashen.


    I stood up and pulled Seventh Uncle back a step. In one breath, I had already sunk into my dantian, and I saw that with an angry expression on Ling Xiaozi''s face, the fire from the fire stone in his hand seemed to be swaying weakly, as if it was on the verge of death. He was silently drawing the Soul Extinguishing Talisman on his palm.

 C83

    At this moment, Seventh Uncle also retreated to my side and whispered, "Can you see it?"


    I focused my mind and looked around. A few people had already fallen in the small room. Hidden green lights would appear from time to time. "Shua!" Seventh Uncle and I took a step back at the same time as a streak of white light.


    It was the horsetail whisk Ling Xiaozi released. After passing by, he saw a faint green light at the door, and everyone avoided the door. Ling Xiaozi shouted loudly, "Everyone, stand back. "Dragon Gate''s Seven Fiends, get ready!"


    I don''t know what''s the use of a boy soldier like the Seven Evils of the Dragon Gate, but Ling Xiaozi held a flint in both hands as he fixed the light. Seven children are worth two, and there are only five male children, what''s the use of that!


    The five daoists took off their robes one by one, their chests facing the door as they took a horse stance. With a flick of Ling Xiaozi''s wrist, the fire stone immediately floated in the air and was placed between their palms. The yellow fire slowly turned red.


    The red light seemed to have a life of its own, enveloping the five daoists. Faintly, I could see the daoist-boy''s bare upper body. His skin was engraved with many characters. As for the symbols, I couldn''t see them clearly.


    The fire stones in Ling Xiaozui''s palms started to spin rapidly. The five disciples closed their eyes and started to chant an incantation towards the door. Suddenly, Ling Xiaozi''s eyes opened as his face was covered with sweat, "A heart as clear as water, a heart at ease with water. There was no wind, no waves. My sense of justice is awe-inspiring, even ghosts and monsters are scared. "!" The five daoists acted as if they had been possessed, their eyes as big as bells and their chests suddenly shooting up. "Wow ¡­" An ear-piercing screech split the air as the green light at the door disappeared.


    The flickering light bulb slowly returned to its brightness. Looking back at the flint in Ling Xiaozi''s hand, he held it firmly in his palm. The bright red flame had disappeared, and the original light was as if nothing had happened.


    Ling Xiaozi''s arrogant eyes were like he was provoking me. What made me even more surprised was that there were five half-naked daoists with clean bodies. I saw all the runes engraved on them just now.


    After a minute, the light stopped flickering. Seventh Uncle let out a long breath, cupped his hands, and said, "Junior Brother Ling Xiao, thank you for saving me."


    Ling Xiao Zi waved his horsetail whisk, wiping the sweat off his forehead, and spoke with a much weaker tone, "Senior Brother Qi Chuan, the power of the Dragon Gate''s Seven Evils has been greatly reduced by two people. Otherwise, they will definitely be able to exterminate that demon.


    There are still three days until the completion of the Ghost Infant Soul Refinement, and Yin Half is in their hands. Although I have the confidence to break through the Dragon Gate''s Seven Evils and Ling Xiaozi, that was reasonable. I was indeed unable to handle Ling Xiaozi''s move just now, so I immediately nodded my head in consideration for my own safety.


    In the early hours of the morning, we returned to the True Martial Hall of the Dragon Gate. The scene was extremely lively, with crowds of people gathering and welcoming everyone around. The True Martial Great Hall was illuminated by the light of the fire, and Ling Xiaozi had already recovered.


    Suddenly, a thick hemp rope appeared in front of us, blocking our path. Then, the rope came out from all directions and several Taoists tied the four of us together with the rope.


    In a moment of panic, I took a deep breath and was about to break free when, all of a sudden, a few Daoists came at us with a wooden basin in their hands. Diesel! The torches moved, and I gave up the thought of resisting.


    "Ling Xiaozi!" Seventh Uncle took off his glasses and asked in a low voice, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Humph!" Ling Xiaozi shook his horsetail whisk as if this was already his signature move. Damn it! "You can''t talk without flinging your whisk." "The spirit guarding the mountain was killed by your two subordinates the night before yesterday. Many people sneaked out of the mountain, and my Dragon Gate Sect will be facing a calamity. The birth of a ghost is the best explanation for that. Dong Seven Chuan, do you admit your mistake?"


    Seventh Uncle did not act too aggressively. He raised his hand to wipe his glasses and said, "Capture us at the hotel with the invincible Dragon Gate''s Seven Evils. Do you want to kill us? Ling Xiaozi, you''re really scheming well."


    The four of us were tied up into a big dumpling, and Fat Lei turned his fat waist, moving forward. "Hey!" He''s talking about you! Was it that lousy snake? Haha, I was the one who killed the snake, I was the one who ate the snake, and Seventh Uncle and I were colleagues. He doesn''t know about this, so you need to be clear about each other''s kindness and grudges! "


    "A collusion!" Ling Xiaozi said stubbornly, "You have offended the mountain god. Without Dong Seven Chuan, it would have been impossible for you to go up the mountain. All of you would have been executed due to the sect''s rules."


    Fatty Lei''s face was filled with indifference, "Execution, are you going to burn us alive? This is the True Martial Great Hall. Once a fire breaks out, the thousand year old ancient Sha would be destroyed.


    I rubbed my head. "Damn fatty, why are you so excited if you want to cremate us?"


    Fatty Lei smirked at me, "What are you afraid of? With you around, you don''t need to worry about being oiled. Going down the mountain is just a matter of time, right? In a while, just leave me some face. If Ling Xiaozi is crippled, I will let him live. "


    I immediately became discouraged, "I will tell you in the front, once the torch is thrown at me, I can only guarantee that I will be fine. You three are asking for good fortune."


    This is the truth. Torches are thrown from all directions, and we are all covered in oil. When we ignite the torches, it is impossible for me to block them all.


    Fat Lei stuck out his tongue at me and stopped provoking me.


    Ling Xiao shook his horsetail whisk, "Someone, lock this dead man in the woodshed and send someone to guard him. Tomorrow afternoon, I will use the lives of these four people to pay my respects to the mountain god."


    It was full of schemes. The Taoist priest came up and tied the iron chains on our bodies, but our hands and feet couldn''t move at all. One by one, they acted like corpses as they were carried horizontally into the woodshed, and the four of them were thrown in one by one.


    After the door was closed, the Daoist priest outside would pass by the guard from time to time. I looked at Fatty Lei and sighed, "Damn fatty, aren''t you a godly thief!?" "Tie him up like this for the whole night, and other than waiting for death, don''t do anything else tomorrow. Hurry up and unlock him."


    Fat Lei laid in front of me with an innocent look. His hands were tied behind his back and his body was bloated, "Bro, don''t talk like that. As long as I can move one of your hands, I''ll unlock your bodies in a few seconds."


    The thick iron chains on my body didn''t even have a gap. I gathered my strength and slowly closed my eyes, "Yin and Yang can''t be exhausted within seconds. Chasing deer has been suffering for years, if I can reach Yin and Yang, then the heavens and earth will be within my palm." The muscles on his body bulged twice as much as before as the iron chains emitted a creaking sound.


    Fatty Lei laid on the ground holding back his strength, "You are really pushing hard! "Just a little bit more."


    When this breath dissipated, I was only able to loosen the shackles by a bit. I was so tired that even my lips were trembling. After taking a few deep breaths, I said, "Forget it. We''ll go to the execution grounds tomorrow!"


    My heart was filled with regret. Why didn''t I bring the Iron Head along this trip? The big man, Wu Mang, would never break this chain again. His hands and feet were locked, and he had three locks hanging from his body.


    Fatty Lei stared at the lock on my neck and smiled, "Haha, I have a way. Huang Quan, don''t move to change it. "


    What do you mean? I saw Fat Lei lying on the ground, his feet began to shuffle, and he took off his shoes. The woodshed was immediately filled with a pungent smell that made me want to breathe.


    Next, Fat Thunder put his toes on his ankles and began to rub his socks. The white socks made him change color, yellow and black, freeing one foot to move his toes. I looked at the lock on his neck and understood what he meant, "Grandson, if you dare to stretch your stinky feet over, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Fatty Lei''s mouth was wide open as he laughed, "Haha, to be able to make it out of the mountain alive, you better settle this debt with me again!"


    Fat Lei used his buttocks as a center of gravity and moved towards a bundle of firewood. He pinched out a wire with his toes, twisted the wire with his toes, caught one end of the wire, and stretched it towards my face.


    Holding my breath, Fatty Lei put one foot on my chest while the other foot clamped the iron wire, and stuck it into the keyhole. After about one minute, I really couldn''t hold it in any longer, my head felt like it was going to die, I opened my mouth and took a deep breath. The police had been on the scene many times. All kinds of rotten corpses and stinky smells were worse than Fatty Lei''s feet. They were all stinging!

 C84

    Just as I was about to die, ka! With a sound, the lock broke. "Haha, I knew it! This kind of broken lock is not difficult for me at all! "


    I hurriedly lifted up my legs and kicked Fatty Lei away, shaking the iron chains on my body, pulling out an arm, the sunken dantian energy all converged in my left hand, I frowned as I recited the spell, "Yin and yang are inexhaustible, Zhulu has been suffering for many years, if you can achieve Yin and Yang theories, then heaven and earth will be fucked-up in one palm!"


    With both hands on the ground, I stood up. There was a movement outside the door, and when the door was pushed open, my feet jumped, and I jumped over, covering his face with one palm, "Qian Pingguang, Xun Zhen Kan, a kang and kun, three kung fu." The Daoist Priest was instantly like a deflated ball as he was held in my hand with a hidden force in my palm.


    He turned around and threw the Daoist Priest in. He took out the keys from his body and opened the locks on the few of us. I dusted off my chest area and looked at Fatty Lei who had a face full of fear, "Aiyaya! Brother, what a brilliant move! What was that called just now? It seems to be murder, doesn''t it! "


    I sighed and couldn''t be bothered to explain, "I just fainted. Let''s go!" Look for Ling Xiaozi and break his wrist, how dare you play with me. "


    When I turned around, Seventh Uncle grabbed me by the shoulder, "You can''t do that. Think back on the matter, it''s not that simple. You can easily break the Seven Fiends Formation of the Dragon Gate, how could Ling Xiaozi use such a clumsy iron chain to lock us down?"


    I took a deep breath. If I think about it carefully, this matter is indeed unbearable. What is Ling Xiaozi''s motive for doing this? Forget it, let''s not think too much about it for now. Let''s escape from the Longmen Cave first.


    When I walked out of the woodshed, Seventh Uncle did not follow me out. Judging from his expression, it was obvious that he had another idea, and the three of us consciously returned to the woodshed. Seventh Uncle''s expression was indifferent.


    With that, Fatty Lei trembled visibly, "Seventh Uncle, you didn''t take the wrong medicine, right?! That thing almost took my life. I see that Huang Quan''s skills are lacking, so I think it''s better for him not to take the risk. "


    I chuckled, understanding why Seventh Uncle invited ghosts. I put my arm around his shoulders and said, "Unlucky bastard, you''re destined to end your life by yourself. It wasn''t easy to meet a Fan Bingbing. She''ll satisfy your thirst. Don''t waste your good resources."


    Fatty Lei unwillingly took my hand off my shoulder, "I think we should forget about it! I don''t have any luck with Fan Bingbing, I still want to live for two more years! He would eventually die, so be it! Seventh Uncle, what do you think? "


    Seventh Uncle didn''t say anything and took out a stick of incense from his bosom. "Gloria, come and help."


    "F * * k, you really want to invite ghosts!"


    I sat across from Seventh Uncle and asked the ghost to be easy, but although the ghoul was called a ghost, it was actually a half-human, half-ghost species. Its soul was trapped within its body, and it hadn''t left its body yet.


    Seventh Uncle lit the incense, slowly closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. "I want you to help me stabilize the situation."


    "No problem!" This was not difficult, as there were many kinds of Phantom Summoning Techniques. Once Seventh Uncle released his soul to chant, all the ghosts within a ten mile radius would be attracted.


    At first, I could still hear every word clearly, but later on, Seventh Uncle''s speech became faster and faster, his thoughts unable to keep up with his words. It was like he was reciting a scripture, "The Heaven and Earth Mysterious Sect has tens of thousands of people. The extensive training of a hundred million tribulations proved my divine ability. Within and outside the Three Realms, the Dao was the only one that mattered. My body is covered in golden light. He could not see, nor hear. It encompassed the heavens and the earth, nurturing and nurturing all life. He recited it tens of thousands of times, and his body glowed with light. The guards of the Three Realms, the Five Emperors Division, welcomed them. The Myriad Gods Arena could control thunder. "Ghosts are scared, monsters are dead, Oms, Om, Om, Om, Om."


    Faintly, I had a familiar feeling to the incantation Seventh Uncle spoke of. Although I don''t understand it, the Dragon Sect belongs to the Taoism, and my Spirit Communication Technique is also from the Maoshan Branch of the Taoism. We are all from the same sect, but later on it evolved and some of them were evil, such as the incantation Seventh Uncle spoke of, which is definitely a spell to exorcise ghosts.


    I didn''t dare to delay any further and calmed my mind, eliminating the distracting thoughts of Fatty Lei who was messing around on the side. "Yin and Yang are incomparable. Chasing deer has been suffering for many years. If one can reach the Yin and Yang principle, then the heavens and earth are all in one palm strike."


    The surroundings seemed to become empty. After a few seconds, ghostly howls came from all directions. The so-called ghostly howls meant that the wandering souls were summoned and made a unique noise that normal people couldn''t hear. My mission was to disperse these wandering souls and not let them disturb Seventh Uncle.


    With one breath sinking into the valley, the ghostly howls kept getting closer and closer, drifting around erratically. Beside him, Yu Lei and Yin Jia were curled up beside the firewood pile, the two of them were very close together, wrapped in their clothes, and Fatty Lei muttered, "F * ck, what the hell are you two doing, all of a sudden the temperature is so low, hey, Yin, in case the dark ghost comes, you block me!"


    Spreading the energy in my dantian and forcing it out of my body, I instantly felt that everything around me was in a floating state, the ghostly cries gradually grew further and further away, howling outside the woodshed, and I did not dare to enter. I knew that this would only stop normal ghosts, for a young ghost, this is just child''s play.


    QIANJIANG, JIANJIANJIANJIANG." The surrounding gas spread outside the room, and the ghostly wails also followed.


    The sweat on Seventh Uncle''s forehead became more and more frequent. His eyebrows were scrunched into a knot, and his speed of speaking increased. He was completely unable to feel that he was breathing.


    A minute later, Seventh Uncle''s eyebrows relaxed. He opened his eyes and took a deep breath. "It looks like the Cyan Catcher won''t be coming."


    To ask a ghost, to put it bluntly, it is to ask a ghost to come out and negotiate. Under normal circumstances, if there is a altar or a table with offerings, candles, incense, to express one''s goodwill and respect for the ghost, the ghost will peacefully negotiate with you. However, the conditions do not allow it, and I can only force the ghost to come out.


    Seventh Uncle murmured, "Right and wrong, since we can''t invite him, let''s go!"


    I stood up and stretched my waist. Just as I was about to reach out to open the door, a drop of cold sweat instantly appeared on my forehead. I held my hand on the wooden handle of the door. A hoarse and heavy sound came from outside the door.


    I quickly let go and the few of them immediately gathered together. They''re coming! My heartbeat quickened. I actually didn''t feel it, even Fatty Lei and Yin Mo heard it. Then, "Shua, shua, shua" outside the door was like a wild rabbit running around the woodshed.


    This sound was very rhythmic and regular, as if we were looking for the entrance to a house. The few of us didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Without realizing it, we sank deep into our dantian.


    Seventh Uncle stood in the middle of the room and once again sat down with his legs crossed. He whispered to me, "I want to see if I can control it. "Don''t let it near me, both of you. Hide behind the woodpile and don''t come out no matter what you hear."


    After saying that, Fatty Lei pulled Yin Jie away and took the lead to hide inside. I stood behind the door and leaned against the wooden wall. "The Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit, and the Solitary Void, God''s will is my will. The God doesn''t leave my side." The ancient had clouds and ghosts covering their eyes. Then there would naturally be the saying of hiding the eyes of ghosts. This was a magical technique that violated Chang Lun in the "Secret Spirit Art".


    After I stood at the door, for a moment, I could only feel my heart beating wildly. Seventh Uncle continued to chanted the Ghost Spell continuously, and after about five seconds, the noisy footsteps outside the house stopped. And in the direction of the stop, right behind me, the ''squeak'' door was pushed open, and it slowly opened.


    A woman with long hair that reached her waist and swayed with the wind. Looking at her from close up, her expression was somewhat similar to Fan Bing Bing, with a pair of enchanting big eyes that made men lose their minds.


    The Cyan Catcher walked up to Seventh Uncle, and I also slowly moved my feet, hoping that the "Demon Cover Eyes" would let it not see me, so that I could stand behind the Cyan Catcher to prevent it from launching a surprise attack on Seventh Uncle.


    At this moment, I have a little more respect for Seventh Uncle. I had always thought that Seventh Uncle only knew a few superficial spells, and he even knew how to speak ghostly words. In the eyes of ordinary people, if someone just opened their mouth and did not speak, what would I know?


    Hesitation I stood behind the ghouls, not knowing what they were talking about.

 C85

    My heart hung in my throat, as I didn''t dare move, afraid that the Cyan Blades would notice me. I saw Seventh Uncle''s expression become more and more serious, sweat dripping from his chin as he spoke. The temperature was also getting lower and lower, so much so that I could feel the firewood in the distance trembling.


    I know that Seventh Uncle and the Green-Skinned Apprentice Ghost have both collapsed, do you want to make a move now? Rumor has it that it was created by a living person, and it was voluntary, so the power of this kind of half human, half ghost was very strong, and compared to a normal living corpse, zombie, flying corpse, jumping corpse, there was no comparison at all.


    Suddenly, the youth in green''s body froze, and he also trembled a bit. Could it be that Seventh Uncle''s mental attack technique had worked?


    "Impossible!" A woman''s voice, but without the sharpness and softness of a woman''s voice, sounded particularly harsh. That indescribable feeling of hoarseness was like a burning throat, and the woman''s voice became especially low and deep.


    Not only me, a firewood fell from the back of the stack. It was obvious that the two people behind me had been touched, but this time, the Green-Catcher was alarmed as well. He tilted his head to the side and floated straight towards the firewood.


    Behind me, I could see that the Cyan Catcher, barefoot, had not moved from the ground, had not even taken a step, and was indeed moving across the ground.


    I immediately wanted to chase after him to stop him, but Seventh Uncle''s eyes were wide open as he gestured to me with his sign language. His meaning was very simple.


    Holding in his breath, he watched Seventh Uncle leap up and stand in front of the firewood. He stopped him with his hands and spoke no more nonsense: "The sins you suffered while you were alive belong to your previous life. There is no need to let the people of this world repay your debts.


    "Fair?" Every word that came out of his mouth stimulated my nerves, "If you talk fairness to me, aren''t the sins that the Dragon Gate Sect have suffered few? This mountain was filled up with corpses, so there''s no need to bargain with me. I''ve waited so long for him to show up, and I will make him suffer a fate worse than death. "


    His nails were black, and he stretched them out towards Seventh Uncle. At this moment, Seventh Uncle didn''t have any intention of dodging, and with a sudden drop of his head and a slam of his shoulder, he pushed the monster away, putting his big hands in front of his body. "Wait a moment, if I have a way to revive you, would you be willing to give up this enmity?"


    "Resurrection?" The sharp nails of the Cyan Blaze Ghost stopped in the air. Its expression became stiff and the corner of its mouth slightly changed.


    Fuck, revived again? Do you want me to do it? Resurrection Wen Ran has already caused me to lose several years of my life. If you want me to revive an unrelated ghost, even if it means death, I won''t do it.


    The monster slowly raised the corner of its mouth, "Resurrection! "Bullshit." With a howl, he charged towards Seventh Uncle again.


    Seventh Uncle took two steps back and put his heel against the firewood. Even though Seventh Uncle was getting on in years, his movements were still light and agile. The Viridescent Ghost''s sharp claws moved twice, but Seventh Uncle dodged them all.


    I know that the culprit''s goal wasn''t Seventh Uncle, but Fatty Lei, who was behind him. What did their previous conversation mean? Although Fatty Lei was a Bane, a person who looked down on people and had bad luck, he wouldn''t have such a huge grudge with him. He was willing to give up the chance to live and refine himself into a ghost? "You know, it was just a coincidence that the ghoul appeared. No ghouls could be found among the ten thousand dying corpses.


    First of all, this idea was rejected by me. Fatty Lei did not have the qualifications to become the enemy of the youth thief. Since there was no enmity between them, why did the youth monster only recognize Fatty Lei?


    No wonder there are so many ghosts in the vicinity. Logically speaking, this kind of Daoist sacred land should be a place where ghosts don''t invade, and there shouldn''t be any ghosts in a radius of dozens of miles. From what Ling Xiaozi said about the guardian spirit beasts, I should be able to determine that it''s impossible for Daoist sects to have these existences.


    Since it was a sin committed by the Dragon Sect, it had to do with Ling Xiaozi. Ling Xiaozi, Fatty Lei, and the beautiful female ghost. What was the connection between these three?


    The answer was obvious. The three of them had nothing to say. The culprit was the Dragon Sect, while the unlucky one was Fatty Lei. Was it reasonable?


    Seventh Uncle was suppressed to the point where he couldn''t fight back at all. There were several large wounds on his body that were so deep that the bones could be seen, and blood kept flowing out of his wounds. I could no longer hold it in as I stepped forward with seven steps under my feet. A burst of movement technique rose up from beneath his feet.


    I didn''t expect the effect to be so intense after covering my Ghost Eye previously. It was like coming back to life after suffering a great suffering. The Thunder Palm struck towards the head of the Cyan Catcher, and after a roar of death, it was knocked back a few meters by me.


    Looking at its eyes, it had been staring straight at Seventh Uncle, and now, it still had not noticed my existence, which made me confident, making me completely blind. Since ordinary techniques and magical tools were useless against the Cyan Catcher, then I will let you have a taste of Master Huang''s Seven Star Kick, with an evil wind at his feet, and the pressure coming from his body, and the Cyan Catcher was still in a daze, when a kick had come up, right on its chin.


    After kicking it, I regretted it immediately. Even though I was wearing shoes, my feet were burning in pain, even my toes felt like they were fractured. The bones of the green ghost were completely mutated, and were as hard as steel.


    However, the monster only slightly raised its head without any reaction. Even the expression on its face was very calm.


    Looking at the kick, there was no effect at all. Damn it, he thought to himself, my psychic successor has gone to waste! Even you, a "human spirit", I am unable to do anything! What face do you have to mess around in the underworld?


    This is the most sinister technique of the Spirit Communication Concealment Technique, to shatter the soul of the wrongdoer, to let it never reincarnate, to let it turn into dust. I know that it is not a 100% green ghost, if not it will appear during the day, I hope that the "Spirit Communication Concealment Technique" ''s ultimate skill will have an effect on its starting point.


    "Xiu Jia Li Shang, Du Jia Kun Gen, Jing Jia Gan Ying, Life and Death Jia Kan, opening shock and shock." With a single stomp, he sent up a cloud of dust into the air. Gathering his dantian''s Qi into his palm, he sent it towards the green ghost''s face.


    When my palm covered its face, the fire and ice seemed to have reached a boiling point. The burning sensation in my palm was really unbearable, and the cold, bone-chilling face of the Black Scorpion slowly melted as if it was warming her up.


    The Cyan Catcher immediately reacted, its black eyes instantly emitting green light, a light that can steal away one''s soul. In that instant, it caused me to take a step back, and I knew that this move had worked, pushing down on its face with all my might.


    His body was trembling, his limbs were stiff, and he began to make bone-knotting noises. "Wah!" A roar that shook the sky and caused me to lose my hearing instantly, and white smoke rose up in front of my eyes, like a fire extinguisher shooting out in front of my eyes. A violent reaction appeared in the body of the Cyan Catcher, and the energy that exploded out was astonishing as well, sending me flying back and crashing into the firewood behind me.


    Immediately, there was a sound of something collapsing as he looked at the green ghost. It was really a green face and sharp teeth. His black mouth revealed pale teeth. He turned his head to face the wooden wall, and with a "bam", he flew out.


    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It wasn''t a complete victory, but he still had the upper hand. A muffled sound came from below him, "Huang, hurry up and get up. You can''t vent your anger anymore."


    I was lying on the pyre. That breath had already taken half of my life, and with another strike, my body felt like it was on the verge of collapse. I couldn''t even move, and you still wanted me to dodge.


    Lying leisurely on the bed, Seventh Uncle quickly pulled me down. His actions were rather rough as he threw me on the ground, and from the abandoned firewood, he pulled out the two people. "Hurry up and leave. With such a large commotion just now, Ling Xiaozi will be coming over very soon."


    For a moment, I finally understood why Ling Xiaozi had used such a clumsy method to trap us. His goal wasn''t to capture us as the Mountain God the next day, but to let us be cannon fodder.


    However, there are some flaws in this thought. How does he know that either Fatty Lei or the four of us will be able to attract the youth thief?

 C86

    We did not dare to delay any longer. Taking a deep breath, we climbed up from the ground and pushed open the door. There were already clamorous shouts outside, the sound of knocking gongs and distant flames.


    Seventh Uncle tugged on my clothes. "You were in a fierce battle just now, but you''re no match for Ling Xiaozi now. Run towards the mountains."


    Seventh Uncle waved his hand and we ran up the dark mountain road. There were no sounds of people chasing us, so there was no way out. We could only climb up the mountain with our bare hands.


    We were exhausted at dawn. We hadn''t eaten well or slept well in the past few days, and for me, three days and two nights had passed without sleep. After so many fierce battles, I was already at the end of my tether.


    We are not familiar with the roads here. Once it is day time, Ling Xiaozi will give the order to search the mountains, and the current us can be considered to be powerless.


    Fat Lei cursed as he carried me on his back and walked down the steep slope. The mountain roads stretched in all directions, and there were no proper mountain roads. Everyone had stepped on them for many years.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, I woke up in an open area. The terrain wasn''t high, so it should have not left the mountain yet. Seventh Uncle had picked a few wild fruits, and there was a sour smell in them. To be honest, it was really unpleasant and sour, but now that I was so hungry, I wasn''t so picky about food.


    After a few hours of rest, my physical strength had somewhat recovered. "Seventh Uncle, where are we now?"


    Seventh Uncle sighed. "I saw a few paths down the mountain and found that they were guarded by Taoists. It''s not that easy to get out. The best way is to climb over this hill and see if there is any road there. Hopefully, it''s not a cliff."


    While he was resting, he said, "Seventh Uncle, what did you talk about with the camouflage guy yesterday? I don''t really understand why Fatty Lei has to pay back the debt of the Dragon Sect. "


    Seventh Uncle let out a sigh. His thoughtful gaze looked at Fatty Lei for a long time as he bitterly smiled. "Sin!" From the Dao Tomb to the Dao Tomb, the Longmen Sect has committed many sins! The previous Sect Leader caused the death of the entire family of Green Devils. "


    "What does the previous Sect Leader have to do with me?" Fatty Lei did not know what was going on, so he asked while biting the sour fruit.


    Seventh Uncle bitterly smiled and didn''t reply. He inadvertently whispered into my ear, "Tang Lei''s previous life was the previous Sect Leader of the Dragon Sect."


    I was surprised and blinked my eyes as I looked at the nonchalant Fatty Lei. Could it be that he was so unlucky in this life? So it turns out that he owed me too much debt from his previous life.


    Seventh Uncle continued to whisper to me, "After walking around the Bridge of Helplessness, Fatty Lei has yet to leave the shadow of his previous life. He has hidden many of his traits and was brought to the Modern World."


    I took a deep breath. Seeing that Fatty Lei did not have any reaction, I continued to foolishly eat my fruit, "What did the previous Sect Leader do to force a girl to refine herself into a youth devourer? This is not an ordinary hatred!"


    Seventh Uncle nodded, "Do you know about the Cultural Revolution?"


    I nodded. "Was it a mistake on the part of the government, involving someone or a sect?"


    Seventh Uncle gave a sad smile and said, "The world is always changing. The Cultural Revolution was just a background. Amongst the broken four, the Dragon Sect was the first to bear the brunt. Under many circumstances, they were able to protect the sect and cause a calamity today."


    I had almost understood the gist of the situation. I didn''t have much time left, so I adjusted my body and stood up to look at the mountain peak in the distance. "If there are guards guarding this mountain, then I won''t be bothered to hide and fight head on with them."


    Fatty Lei snorted disdainfully, "Hey, Huang Quan, are you sure you can do all that crap!? Even a lone soul would take half of your life, can''t you just follow me around? "


    Around noon, we walked into a bamboo forest. When we were outside the bamboo forest, we saw that it wasn''t too big, it would take us at most five minutes to get through, but after we had been inside for almost an hour, we still didn''t have time to go back to the village, and even the sun didn''t seem to have moved at all.


    I stopped in front of him. Seventh Uncle also noticed that something was wrong and pulled at his shirt in front of his chest. It was very humid here, and sweat was seeping through his clothes, sticking to his skin, making him feel unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Seventh Uncle frowned and walked around. "This is man-made, but it isn''t Ling Xiaozi."


    "Why?" Fatty Lei''s face was flushed red as he asked while fanning himself, "In Dragon Gate Mountain, other than Ling Xiaozi, do we still have enemies?"


    Seventh Uncle frowned more and more deeply, "Ling Xiaozi doesn''t have the ability. I''m afraid we''ve already met an expert. Perhaps, there really is a Mountain God in Longmen Mountain."


    I waved my hand. "Seventh Uncle, don''t scare yourself. I also have to deal with the five elements of the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor and the Eight Trigrams. It won''t be too hard for you to leave."


    "Stop bragging?" Fat Lei rolled his eyes at me.


    Fat Lei and I were used to each other ''harming'' each other, so we turned around and walked forward. What surprised me was that Yin half! This person hadn''t spoken a word since he entered the Dragon Gate. He was fighting wherever he wanted to go! Compared to his excitement in the Bureau, that shameless, ignorant man with an ambition that seemed to have no place to lose was completely empty. How could he have become so big? With Yin''s personality, he should have been jumping around randomly, or at least had an interaction with Seventh Uncle and me.


    He picked up a rock from the ground and carved characters into the bamboo. "This forest is not that big. I have to face the wind. If I go back to where I came from, I''ll be damned."


    I felt relieved for everyone and led the way forward. After walking for another ten minutes or so, I started sweating profusely. However, I still couldn''t see the end of the bamboo forest. "Wait a minute!" Fatty Lei called out to me from behind, he stared at a bamboo stick and said, "Huang Quan, come over and take a look."


    I quickly ran over and immediately felt my entire body tingling. "The rune that I drew just now actually appeared."


    The rune that I had just carved was on a rather thick bamboo. This bamboo was thin and narrow, but its strokes were exactly the same as mine. Everyone could see the flaw in it and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Fatty Lei blinked, "Seventh Uncle, is this artificial?"


    "Netherworld, is this your handwriting?"


    I numbly nodded my head. Previously, when I carved the words on the stone, I only drew a small section of the Evil Repellent Talisman. It wasn''t as though the words were written, but from the looks of it, it really did come from my hands.


    Seventh Uncle looked at the bamboo and then looked at me before turning around and walking to the side. He continued to observe the bamboos and sighed. "Yellow Springs, take a look."


    I walked along Seventh Uncle''s footprints, layer after layer of cold sweat covered his body. These bamboo sticks all had the characters engraved on them. Damn, was someone messing with me?


    Fatty Lei understood what I was thinking and leaned against a bamboo, "Huang Quan, this time, you met your opponent. Someone is challenging the Spirit Communication Technique. If you can''t get out, then you will lose all your face."


    Although Fatty Lei''s words weren''t pleasant to hear, it aroused the desire in my heart and calmed my heart. "Yin and Yang are incomparable to the second, and Zhulu has been suffering for many years. If one can attain yin and yang principles, heaven and earth will be in one palm!" Looking at the positions of these bamboo sticks, they were broken, broken, broken, and drawn regularly. Suddenly, a pattern appeared in his heart. It seemed that someone was really testing him; this was the way of gossiping.


    According to the position of the bamboos and the position of the sun, although it was not a part of the starry sky, it could still be broken. KAN: North. Gen: Northeast. Shock: East. The three wonders have come to the end of the palace, the six wonders have arrived at Kan, the six C to Gan, and now Tianku has come to Qijia territory six C, in the direction of Tianpeng star, northwest and north again.


    I smiled and pointed to the north.


    Fatty Lei blinked at me, "Brother, you''re teasing me. After reciting for a long time, you were able to break off such a direction? This is the road we just came from. "


    I smirked. "That''s right! "Being dead is being alive, being alive is being dead. There is indeed an expert behind the scenes. If we were to rely solely on gossip to break our positions, we would definitely walk into the gates of death."


    After saying that, I waved towards Seventh Uncle and headed in the opposite direction. Northwest! North! He aimed at the sun in the sky and confirmed that the star was not lost. In less than ten minutes, the bamboo was dwindling and the area in front of him was suddenly clear and bright.


    Walking out of the bamboo forest, I smiled and looked at Seventh Uncle. "Seventh Uncle, it seems that Dao Tomb Zhenren is nearby."

 C87

    "How do you know?" Seventh Uncle suddenly opened his eyes wide and stepped forward to grab my clothes. "Hurry up and speak!" "Where is he?"


    I subconsciously took a step back and pushed aside Seventh Uncle''s hand, pointing towards the bamboo forest in front of me. "Standing at the highest point, you can see the end of it with your eyes. At such a small place, if you dare to set up a death array, I don''t believe that kind of trash like Ling Xiaozi can do it.


    Seventh Uncle was still in a trance. He looked around and sighed, "Forget it, he''s always been like that. Let''s just go!" "It seems Master doesn''t want to see me."


    I chuckled and patted Seventh Uncle''s shoulder. "It seems that Dao Tomb Zhenren is only that skilled. Breaking through the formation is even easier than eating lunch. Since Seventh Uncle wants to find a master, after ten or eight years, it won''t be too late. Let''s go!"


    I waved my hand, beckoning to the three of them to prepare to head down the mountain. Ga! "Ga!" A playful laughter rang out. It felt far away, but it was heard clearly. "Teacher, teacher, where are you?" Seventh Uncle raised his head towards the sky and shouted, "I am Dong Seven Chuan!"


    We stopped in our tracks when suddenly, a white figure appeared. I turned my head abruptly and saw a figure wearing a white robe shuttling back and forth in the bamboo forest.


    I walked to Seventh Uncle''s side and whispered, "He''s less than 1.7 meters tall, and his footsteps are light and graceful. He seems to be an old man."


    "That''s right, that''s right!" It''s my master! " Seventh Uncle screamed at the bamboo forest, "Master, disciple Dong Seven Chuan! Please show yourself. "


    We stared at the dead bamboo forest, nothing but traces of the wind. "You''re looking for me!" A mischievous voice rang out from behind us, scaring me. I immediately jumped away, turned around, and saw an old man with white hair and a white beard. He was crouched behind Seventh Uncle, almost close to his ear as he spoke.


    I suddenly felt a chill run down my spine. This person''s agility was at the acme of perfection and my sensitivity was so great that even ghosts could sense him. Even though a living person had appeared behind us, I didn''t notice it at all.


    I couldn''t help but take a few steps back. When Seventh Uncle turned around and saw the old man, his eyes flashed and he immediately knelt. He clasped his hands and said, "Qi Chuan greets Master. I beg for your forgiveness."


    "Caw!" Ga! Ga! Ha ha-ha, Oako, Ga, Ga, Ga! It''s been so long since I''ve been here, and it''s been so boring! " So he was a Daoist Master of the Dao Tomb Sect, which surprised everyone. When he spoke, he had a face full of smiles, just like an old kid. An old urchin that had been lonely for many years was patting his thigh while scratching his ears and cheeks, "Come, come, come, why should we brothers be polite? "Hurry, wake up."


    When I heard this, my jaw almost dropped to the floor. How could Daoist Master Daosi have the slightest appearance of a teacher? He''s simply a lunatic.


    Adept Dao-Tomb courteously reached out his hand to support Seventh Uncle, who knelt on the ground. "Master, Qi Chuan doesn''t dare. Qi Chuan is guilty, and he almost caused a disaster to the Dragon Sect!"


    "Disaster!" Oh, so it''s like that! If it was a disaster, so be it! If he let that stupid Ling Xiaozi become the Sect Leader, it would be f * cking refreshing without any accidents! I really want to kill him with a single slap, quack quack! " Adept Dao-Tomb gestured with his hands and feet in a dance.


    My mind has been filled with images of the Daoist Master of the Dao Tomb. In the depths of the mountains ¡­ An old man who had a graceful bearing and accompanied a Mountain Bird Spirit should be considered a Half Immortal. However, this sloppy old geezer in front of me was something that I couldn''t accept for a moment.


    Daoist Master Dao Tomb stood in front of Seventh Uncle and took small steps as he smiled at us and said, "Come, brothers. Help your boss up. Kneeling before me is too outrageous."


    Fatty Lei and I woke up from our dream and went forward to help Seventh Uncle up. "Seventh Uncle, are you sure you haven''t seen wrongly?!" This person ¡­ Is it really your master? "


    Seventh Uncle did not reply. When I turned my head, a pair of bright and spirited eyes filled with wrinkles were inches away from me. Adept Dao Tomb tiptoed and shook his head at me. "What?" You dare to doubt me? Aiyo! Kid, you''re not simple, come! Come! Come! Let me confirm it for you. " With that, the Dao Tomb Zhenren swaggered in front of Seventh Uncle. He placed his hands on his hips and tilted his head. "Little Chuan, kneel down!"


    Seventh Uncle didn''t even think before kneeling down on the hard mountain path filled with small stones. "Master, please atone for your sins!"


    The Dao Tomb Zhenren was like a child, as if he had taken advantage of this situation. His head shot up to the sky, "Haha, hahaha! See! "Haha!"


    "Yes, yes!" "I believe you. You are a Daoist Immortal of the Dao Tomb Sect, just like a fake one." Fatty Lei hurriedly said and helped Seventh Uncle up.


    After laughing for a while, he suddenly stopped and walked over to Fatty Lei. He stared at Fatty Lei with spirited eyes, "Hey, Little Fatty, what did you say just now? From the way you talk, it seems like you don''t really believe me, hmph! " He looked at Seventh Uncle and said, "Little Chuan, Master didn''t give you the order. Who told you to get up?" Two years out and the wings grew hard, didn''t they? "


    Without a second word, Seventh Uncle fell to his knees with a "putong" sound and shouted, "Master redeemed himself, disciple knows his wrongs, disciple ate his wrongs."


    The scene in front of me made me speechless. No matter how Fatty Lei and Yin Fu supported Seventh Uncle, without Dao Tomb Zhenren''s promise, Seventh Uncle would just kneel and not get up.


    After a while, he found a flat rock, sat down on it, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, smelled the smoke, and sniffed around. Noticing my presence, he jumped in front of me and squatted down.


    I was seven or eight meters away from him, so I didn''t see how he was going to use his strength. He just stepped in front of me, sniffing at the cigarette I had lit, "Hey! Hey! "Heh!" The Daoist Spirit raised a hand and lightly patted me on the shoulder. "Little brother, where did you smoke from?" This old man has lived in seclusion in the depths of the mountains for decades, haha ¡­ I haven''t smoked a cigarette in a long time. How about you give me one? "


    Hey! This old fellow was quite good at playing. I took a deep drag of my cigarette and pursed my lips towards Seventh Uncle who was kneeling down. Daoist Master Dao-Ling arrogantly stood up, coughed twice, and pointed with his finger, "Yes, yes!" That... Ol ''Chuan, up... "Get up!" With that, he turned around and quickly squatted beside me. "Heh heh! Little brother, little brother, let me have a taste of what this cigarette tastes like. "Can you?" He opened his mouth and rubbed his hands.


    I took another two puffs and the cigarette was only left with a cigarette butt. I tilted my head and looked at him. "Alright, here you go!"


    I handed him the cigarette butts, and Daoist Master Dao-ling put the cigarette butts in his mouth, took a deep breath, and inhaled deeply into his lungs. That kind of feeling of enjoyment was all I could see; after I finished smoking, I looked at the cigarette butts that were about to go out, and with a bitter face, he said, "Little brother, little brother, do you have anything else? "I''ll give you one more mouthful."


    I smiled and shook my head. Dao Tomb Zhenren wants to smoke, next time please do so early! " I stood up and ran over to Seventh Uncle''s side, giving them a look.


    After that, no matter where I went, Daoist Master Dao Tomb would follow behind me like a shadow, seeking cigarettes. Seventh Uncle stood straight in front of Dao Tomb Zhenren and respectfully said, "Teacher, disciple has met with trouble. May I ask master if you can tell me anything about the Ghost Infant?"


    Daoist Master Dao Tomb smiled at me and used Seventh Uncle''s words to fart. He used all his strength to curry favor with me, then turned around and waved his hand. "Go, go play on the side!" Master has something important to do here! " I wanted to laugh as I looked at Daoist Master Dao Tomb. My eyes lovingly stared at my pocket.


    I took out a cigarette from my pocket and stuck it out. "Tell me about the ghost baby and I''ll give you a cigarette."


    Daoist Master Dao Tomb blinked his eyes. His expression was just like how I used to deceive him. He held his mouth and said, "No, no. You first let me smoke a cigarette before I tell you."


    He turned to look at Seventh Uncle and immediately glared at me. He felt a wave of helplessness, as if he was about to be played by Dao mausoleum. He passed the cigarette to him and lit it.


    The Dao Tomb Zhenren squatted on a rock, closed his eyes, and finished enjoying a cigarette. Then, he laid down again and wiped his chest with his hands, crossing his legs. How comfortable! "Crunch! Crunch!"


    Seventh Uncle walked in front of him and said in all seriousness, "Teacher, can you tell me something about the Ghost Infant?"


    With that, Daoist Master Dao-Tomb fiercely glared and pulled Seventh Uncle over, "Brat! Tell me the truth, what does these three people have to do with you? "


    Seventh Uncle did not dare to hide the truth. "Master, they are disciple''s subordinates!"


    "Hahahaha!" "Haha!" Sage Dao-Tomb clapped his hands as he lay on the stone and cheered, "Aiyaya!" It''s going to be easy this time, hahaha! Go! Bring all the cigarettes in that child''s hand, I want to be satisfied with it! "

 C88

    Even Fatty Lei saw that there was something wrong with that. He stood in front of me and whispered to him, "Seventh Uncle, this won''t do if we continue to be like this. This old man is crazy, be careful of him taking advantage of you."


    Moreover, he has already lied to me once, so I definitely can''t give it to him. However, Seventh Uncle can''t go against his master''s orders, so he pushed me away and reached out to snatch the cigarette case from me.


    I stepped back, separating them. "Seventh Uncle, let me say it."


    "Cough!" "Ahem!" The Dao Tomb Zhenren''s four feet were facing the sky as he laid on the stone floor. He indifferently said, "Little Chuan, if you don''t bring me the cigarette, I won''t take care of you."


    Seventh Uncle frowned. I took a step forward and raised the cigarette in my hand. With a pinch, the cigarette case immediately changed shape. "Old man!" If you make it difficult for Seventh Uncle, I''ll destroy this box of cigarettes, and no one will be able to smoke. "


    The Dao Tomb Zhenren''s eyes widened. With a rub, he jumped up from the stone slab and squatted on top of it. He then gave me a mischievous smile. "Little Brother!" Don''t be impulsive, you youngsters are just in high spirits. Come, come! Sit next to me. "


    The few of us surrounded him. Daoist Master Dao-Tomb patted the stone slab beside him, indicating that I should sit down. He happily looked at the twisted cigarette box in my hand. "Little Chuan, squat down beside me. Don''t run around!"


    Seventh Uncle''s face showed a burst of grievance as he obediently squatted beside Daoist Master Dao-Tomb.


    I asked, "Daoist Master Dao Tomb, how much do you know about the Ghost Infant?"


    The Dao Tomb''s interest was clearly not with the Ghost Infant and its gaze was fixated on the cigarette in my hand. After a long time, it raised its head and looked at me, "Little brother, were you the one who brought out these straw bags earlier?"


    I didn''t say anything.


    The Daoist Master of the Dao Tomb smiled and glanced at the cigarette case with a reluctant gaze. "So young and yet he has such ability. In the future, he will definitely be extraordinary. But ¡­ "Eh ¡­" "I don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is." After saying that, he shook his head and smacked his lips.


    I didn''t have the mood to discuss how high the sky was and how deep the ground was. I rolled my eyes at him. "Excuse me, can you tell us about the Ghost Infant? Where is it? It''s important to us. "


    Daoist Master Taoist smirked at my cigarette case. "Is it very important to you?" Oh, haha! Hahaha! "It''s not important to me. I''ve already finished smoking anyway, if you don''t want to give me a cigarette, then go!"


    After saying that, Daoist Master Dao-Tomb looked like a child as he squatted on the stone slab and shook his head. I sighed, so this old man actually didn''t know anything. Since the ghost baby had nothing to do with him, why did he make it so difficult for us? He just wanted two cigarettes.


    I was about to give it to him when a light flashed in the Dao Tomb Zhenren''s eyes. In an instant, my hand was empty, and as for how he took it, I couldn''t see it at all.


    The mausoleum ran to a distance, took out a cigarette from its pack, bounced up and down, found a branch, rubbed at the soles of his shoes, rubbed off sparks, and lit up the cigarette. Heh! Even if you were Seventh Uncle''s master, wouldn''t I be able to snatch that thing away from my hands so easily? The spirit of the Martial Ancestor in the heavens, wouldn''t he be able to chop me to death with a bolt of lightning on a clear day?


    He immediately stood up, "Yin and Yang are inexorable. Zhulu has not rested for many years. If you can attain Yin and Yang, heaven and earth are all in your palms!" Although I know that my speed isn''t very fast, I am confident that I can compete with him in movement and chanting techniques.


    In the blink of an eye, I was right in front of Daoist Master Daosi. The White Tiger beneath my feet charged forward, and Yu Zongdao sent out a kick like a flower. The kick flew towards the cigarette in Daoist Master Daoshen''s mouth, causing his head to tilt backwards and scattering the ash at the tip of his cigarette.


    He took a step back, removed the cigarette from the corner of his mouth, and opened his mouth in an "O" shape. This was truly not simple! The Spirit Communication Technique that has been extinct for almost a hundred years has reappeared in the martial arts world! " The Dao Tomb blinked and looked at the bamboo forest with a smile that was not a smile. "I laid down a death formation, and even flies flew out. No wonder you have such a cultivation at such a young age. Kid, which one is your esteemed master?


    "Self-taught talent!" He was already a self-taught genius who didn''t have a teacher to teach him. He reached out his hand to snatch the cigarette box, "Old man, if you know what''s good for you, then quickly give me back the cigarette and don''t force me to kick you with my kicks. You can''t stand an old arm and an old leg."


    The Dao Tomb Zhenren was not infuriated by my words. His movements were abnormally agile as he jumped up and down, babbling with his mouth. In short, he did not want me to take back the cigarette.


    After a few moves, his dantian''s Qi slowly rose as he coldly said, "Daoist Master Dao Tomb, you are forcing me to make a move!"


    Daoist Master Dao-Tomb''s face was full of smiles. He placed the cigarette case into his filthy bosom, wiped his nose, and hooked his finger at me. "Hahaha!" Just because he knew a little Spirit Communication Technique, he thought that he could create heaven and earth! Gaga, it is difficult to be poor against Yin and Yang, two to nine palaces, have you ever heard of it? "For the transformation of March, there will be three escape routes and eight of them will be split into the Eight Inner Hidden Gates. Do you have any training experience with them?"


    I instantly widened my eyes. Damn! This is the Superclass of the¡¶ Psychic''s Secrets¡·, and this old man actually knows how to recite it. The Dragon Sect is a branch of the Daoist Sect, and it has no relationship with my Spirit Sect. I nodded, "Old man, if you don''t explain it clearly to me today, I''m not done with you!"


    "Huang Quan, stop!" At this moment, the relationship between the two levels in my heart had long since turned into ashes. The Qi in my Dantian converged in the meridians in my entire body. Evil Wind was on his feet, he kicked Kui Dou out, coordinating with my own palm technique, "Big Dipper Punisher, Five Gods From Me, Zhou You Eight Techniques, Those who block me will die!" After many experiments, the results were very good!


    Seeing the palm wind and the ghostly steps beneath his feet, Daoist Master Dao-ling also stopped looking down on them and immediately closed his feet. Frowning, he pinched the roots of his four fingers with his thumb.


    With his thumb at the base of his ring finger, Daoist Master Dao Ling placed one finger in my palm. In an instant, a neither hot nor cold stream of air entered my palm and entered my body, dispelling the wave of energy. After doing so, a scorching heat gradually appeared in my palm, pushing my horsepower to its maximum as I forcibly took a step forward.


    After a long while, a drop of mixed mud sweat appeared on the forehead of Daoist Master Dao-Ling, causing his frown to deepen. He recited a spell, and with a tug of his finger, my body seemed to have been sucked dry. The Qi also dissipated, and the burning heat in my palm reached a freezing point in an instant.


    After this move, Daoist Master Dao-Tomb no longer had a smile on his face. He let out a long breath and quickly walked in front of me. I thought he was going to attack again, so I immediately opened my mouth and prepared to hold it in.


    The Daoist Master raised his hand and waved it. "Young man, don''t be lucky. No one in this world can match the power of the Spirit Communication Technique. After you''ve released it in one breath, don''t try to circulate it for a short period of time. Didn''t your master teach you?" After saying that, Daoist Master Dao Tomb extended his hand to help me up.


    I took a few breaths and didn''t feel any strange. I still had to thank the old man for showing mercy. I gently shook my head. "To be honest, I really don''t have a teacher. I only learned from reading a book."


    After looking at me for a long time, he rolled his eyes and said, "Humph, forget it. Boy, I''ll give you a word of advice, the Spirit Communication Technique is not something you can use. There is no shortcut, but you can mix your various techniques together. In the end, the one who is out of luck is you!"


    Hearing the Dao Tomb''s tone, it seemed as if it wasn''t lying to me. I listened to it and believed it, "Dare I ask, Spiritual Master, how did you learn the Superclass of our Spirit Sect?"


    Adept Dao-Tomb embarrassedly smiled at me. "Hey! I only knew how to memorize what was true and what was false, and I also heard what my teacher Zhao Wuchen told me. Back then, my teacher boasted that there was no rival in the world, and he lost to a Spirit Master in his later years. With just two moves, he had beaten my teacher to the point where he had no power to resist. So it''s the Superclass of Spirit Communication Techniques. "


    Suddenly, Daoist Master Dao-Tomb changed the subject and stuck to me, "Big Brother, there''s something I need to discuss with you. About that ¡­" The Ghost! Is the primordial spirit in some Badan Desert thing? Hm? I know, I know, I''ll tell you how to break it! En ¡­ How about you teach me the Spirit Communication Technique? If it''s really no good, then I''ll acknowledge you as my master. "


    My indecent attitude left me helpless. Initially, I became brothers with him, then I called him a child, and now you want to acknowledge me as your teacher? What kind of freaking generation is this?

 C89

    Dao Tomb Zhenren was even more evil. Seeing that I didn''t agree, he even had the courage to kowtow and acknowledge me as his master.


    At this time, Seventh Uncle could no longer bear it. He stepped forward and stood in front of Daoist Master Dao''s1. "Master, we are the Dragon Gate Sect. If we do this, we will be shaming Martial Ancestor Zhao Wuchen."


    The Dao Tomb Zhenren was annoyed by her words. He scratched his head and said, "Damn you. Master has been dead for more than 60 years. There are no rules. Right now, I am just playing by the side." He pushed Seventh Uncle away. "Big brother, as long as you teach me the Spirit Communication Technique, I''ll agree to any conditions you have."


    It''s just that it''s been lost for dozens of years, and it''s nothing more than a myth in the world. Just like a moment ago, Daoist Master Daoling''s technique easily dispersed the Qi I gathered, so every clan has their own leaders. I reckon that Daoist Master Daoling has lived in seclusion for many years, without encountering any opponents, and found the Spirit Communication Technique novel.


    Taking a step back, when I obtained the ''Secret Spirit Art'', there was no rule that prevented me from passing it down to others. Moreover, this book is too strange.


    I smiled. "If I ask you to come out again, will you agree?"


    "I agree, I agree, gaga, it''s too depressing to be in the mountains. I''ve been walking around in the martial arts world for a long time now, gaga!" Daoist Master Dao Tomb''s playful expression was full of promise.


    I put away my smile. "Help me eliminate the Ghost Infant and restore peace to our family."


    The Dao Tomb Zhenren''s expression froze, and he began to fiddle around in the air, "A ghost baby?" "Ugh ¡­" Well... It''s not that I don''t have that kind of ability, but look at me, I''m already an age, right? Do you still have the nerve to watch me fight to the death? "


    "What a shame!" Without any hesitation, I blurted it out.


    This time, the Daoist Master was in a dilemma. He squatted back down on the stone platform and rubbed his hands together. The ink on his face was extremely twisted.


    At this moment, I decided to add some firewood and walked up to Daoist Master Daohong. I squatted down and said, "This is the only Spirit Communication Technique manual in the world. Even the insufferable Master Zhao Wuchen was defeated by it."


    Daoist Master Dao Tomb opened his mouth to speak, but then realized something and awkwardly closed it. He winked at me and smiled embarrassedly.


    I smiled back and hooked my fingers. Fatty Lei understood and gave me a pack of cigarettes. I lit one and blew the smoke, "Have you ever heard of the ''Secret Spirit Art''? If you don''t want to watch, I''m leaving!"


    I stood up and intentionally placed the box of cigarettes on the stone slab. I beckoned to Fatty Lei and Seventh Uncle and after taking two steps forward, I heard the sound of someone chasing after me.


    Daoist Master stood in front of me and wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Deal, damn it! What decision does Psychic make? "Take it to see?


    I helplessly smiled. "Master, if you had the ''Psychic''s Secrets'' in your hands, would you bring it with you? With how capable you are, I am definitely not your match. Are you afraid that I will lie to you? "


    The Dao Tomb Priestess rolled her eyes at me in annoyance. "Fine, consider yourself a businessman. Two days later, I will be waiting for you in the Badanjilin Desert." After saying that, he jumped up with both legs, "Ga!" Ga! Ga! "Ga!" He then disappeared into the bamboo forest along with the wild waves of laughter.


    "Master, where are you going? Won''t you come with us? " Seventh Uncle shouted at the bamboo forest that was in his way.


    A long echo came from the bamboo forest, "I still have some things to do, so I''ll be here in two days. Kid, don''t forget what you promised me. After exterminating the Ghost Infant, you must pass down the Spirit Concealment Technique to me."


    We didn''t run into any of Ling Xiaozi''s pursuers along the way, saving ourselves a lot of trouble. Fatty Lei said indifferently, "Huang Quan, do you think this old man will leave us alone? This is not a small matter. The Ghost Infant will only recover for three days, and won''t even have the chance to turn the situation around. "


    I spread out my hands. "This was originally a gamble. It is good that Daoist Master Dao Tomb can go. If he doesn''t go ¡­" Then I can only fight with my life on the line. Moreover, I didn''t give them to you for nothing. "Haha!"


    I felt relieved for myself, but Fatty Lei disapproved and followed closely behind me, "You''re still a direct disciple, but you really want to give the [Psychic''s Secrets] to that crazy old man. You''re committing treason by deceiving your master, giving our sect''s secret scriptures to the outer sect."


    I tilted my head to look at Fatty Lei, this grandson knows quite a lot, he could even say something like cheating on teacher and exterminating the ancestors. I stopped my steps and turned around to look at Seventh Uncle.


    Seventh Uncle was stunned at first, then smiled in relief, "Eh ¡­" You brat, you actually dared to lie to my master, not bad! The Spirit Concealment Method could not be seen by outsiders, and it was even harder for outsiders to know about it, let alone cultivate. "Haha!"


    Seventh Uncle laughed, so did Fatty Lei, who put a hand on my shoulder. "Heh, you''re quite smart at this critical moment. Say it!" Head disciple of the Spirit Channeling Sect, where should we go next? "


    Inner Mongolia!


    That night, we arrived in the western part of Inner Mongolia. The Badanjilin Desert is one of the four great deserts of China. The precipitation is less than 40 mm, but there are more than 100 lakes in the desert. The towering sand mountains, the mysterious sand, the tranquil lakes and wetlands, constitute the unique and charming landscape of the Badanjilin Desert, attracting tens of thousands of visitors from all over the world to visit every year.


    Since it''s a tourist attraction, it''s definitely not the place we''re looking for. The desert covers an area of 47 thousand square kilometers, and the more sparsely populated the place is our destination.


    That night, we stayed in the Alashan Right Banner, a yurt for nomadic people. The nomadic people ate wherever they could, bringing cattle and sheep with them, migrating all the way to the edge of the desert. This family didn''t enter the desert, it was just a temporary residence.


    We paid the rent, and the family set up a small yurt for us to live in for two days, eating and drinking together.


    Chagamba, the owner of this family, was a Mongolian man of about forty years of age. The family of six had three children raised by the couple, and Chagamba''s old father lived with them in a nomadic life.


    They lived in poverty and depended on grazing for a living. Fatty Lei wanted money, so he gave him two thousand yuan, saying that he would roast the whole sheep for dinner. Big brother Che Gan looked at the two thousand yuan bill, his eyes were straight, his simple personality refused to take any more money, so he insisted on giving Fatty Lei a thousand yuan.


    A whole roasted lamb was already in the city, which ranged from 800 to 1300. Fatty Lei was definitely rich after giving him 2,000 yuan, and a sheep was even less valuable in the hands of a nomad. Even the price of one hand was the price of a cabbage, so 2000 yuan was almost half a year''s worth of income for his family.


    I walked forward and pushed the money to Cha Gan Ba. "I''ll be troubling you for the next two days. You must accept this money."


    Chakamba was a typical Mongol, with flat cheekbones, small eyes, thick lips, and a face full of vicissitudes. He had a rough appearance, but he gave the impression of being steady and friendly.


    It''s not that I don''t feel sorry for the money, because it was the fat thunder who offered it, I was just doing him a favor. Also, this unlucky bastard will bring disaster wherever he goes, I''m afraid that he will bring misfortune to this family.


    The fatigue of the past few days was obvious. He crawled into the yurt and fell asleep as soon as he lifted his eyes, listening to the happy cheers of the children outside.


    When I woke up, there was a bonfire lit outside. Seventh Uncle and Fatty Lei were busy making preparations. I slightly opened one of my eyelids, and saw Yin Jie sitting not far in front of me, flipping through his phone.


    I wanted to get up and say hello, but there was something wrong with Yin Fu''s expression. His fingers kept poking at the screen, and the frequency of his tapping made me realize that things were not going well. I kept quiet and raised my head slightly.


    I couldn''t help but get interested. The chat went by quickly, the messages going up one by one, and Yin Jia''s reply was simple and clear, with only one word or two words. Who was giving him this order? Chief? A spy infiltrated by the Intelligence Section?

 C90

    If she stood up now, she would definitely attract his attention. She would silently shake her head, "Cough!" With a light cough, Yin Half''s reaction was very big. His phone dropped to the ground as he hurriedly picked it up. His confused eyes looked at me, "Err ¡­" Yellow... Brother Netherworld, you''re awake? "


    I nodded. After I sat up and looked at the phone in his hand, I smiled. "I woke up after smelling the barbeque smell. When will the meal start?"


    Yin Jie looked nervous. He saw me staring at his phone and hurriedly put his phone into his pocket. That kind of smile that didn''t even reach his eyes made him feel awkward. He hurriedly got up and said, "Oh, oh, I''ll go out and take a look."


    He ran out of the yurt. After a while, with more caution in his heart, he walked out of the yurt and saw that the sheep had been propped up and roasted over the fire. Cha Gan''s wife was shaking the whole lamb while the three children beside her looked pitifully at the roasted sheep and kept swallowing their saliva.


    When he saw me come out, Chakamba came up to greet me and greeted me warmly. The old father and he sat at the two sides of the table, surrounded by a bonfire and beaming with joy, and the madam roasted the whole sheep and placed it on a tray. With that, he turned around and led the children into the yurt.


    Before the host had a chance to toast us, we tore off a leg of mutton and began to chew heartily. Seventh Uncle and I had no choice but to clink glasses with the two masters and start to eat, eating two mouthfuls of mutton. It tasted authentic and was tender on the outside, but the two hosts were unwilling to eat it.


    I put down the lamb in my hand and said with a smile, "Big brother Cha Gan, please have your wife and children come out! If the mutton gets cold, it won''t taste good. "


    Cha Gan said with a face full of shame, "Yo ¡­" "That won''t do. If you don''t have such rules, then you are our esteemed guests, and they aren''t qualified to eat it. You should quickly have it."


    After saying that, Seventh Uncle put down the chopsticks in his hand and shook his head at Cha Gan. I knocked on the table. "Heh!" Damn fatty, I''m just looking after you to eat. Can''t you see that the children are all hungry? "


    Fatty Lei was extremely greedy and kept fighting with the lamb leg while nodding at me, "Un, you''re right, but! Lord Fatty is not free right now. "


    I stood up and walked into the yurt. When I opened the door, my heart went cold, my mother was eating wild vegetables with three children, eating dried bread, and my mother gave me a shy smile. I also responded with a smile, supporting my stomach, "Madam, a sheep has too much weight, we can''t eat it, so why don''t you and your child help us?"


    The mother quickly waved her hand, "No! No! No! If everyone can''t finish it, then let the children eat the rest. We don''t care too much about food, as long as we can fill it up. "


    I turned my head to look at Fatty Lei. I have almost finished eating the leg of lamb. If I don''t go out now, this sheep really won''t have anything left. I immediately walked forward and squatted down. "Little friend, do you want to eat outside with us?"


    The three children didn''t answer. They looked at their mother with pitiful eyes, and I looked at their plates of tasteless wild vegetables. "Madam, if neither you nor the child will go out, then I will accompany you in eating wild vegetables."


    Madam Ye almost cried when she heard this. She nodded towards me as if she was thanking me. It seemed that the kids had not eaten meat for a long time, and their mouths were about to burst. A sheep was quickly taken care of and the Chakamba couple thanked me profusely.


    The Mongol guy was straightforward and drank a lot with us, but Fatty Lei''s eyes were already blurry. I looked at Yin Fu, but still remained silent and lived a life of contempt. I tilted my head and whispered to Seventh Uncle," Yin Fu has a problem, so I thought of ways to get him drunk.


    Seventh Uncle looked at me and after a while, he nodded his head and said, "Come, come, come. Since Brother Cha Gan Ba Ri is so polite, then let''s drink up. Huang Quan, Xiao Yin, don''t just stand there and watch."


    I drank all the Mongolian wine that was made in one gulp. It was so mellow that when it entered my throat, it felt like it was on fire. After it sank down, it felt warm and quite comfortable. Yin, you don''t have to play like this. Drinking this little, you are just disrespecting your master here. "


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he embarrassedly finished his wine. This wine was of a very high quantity, and the wine cup was very big, so the cup filled up at least half a catty. I hastily called Cha''ba Ri to fill up our cup, and carried the wine to Yin''s side. Later... We are brothers of our own, don''t be so depressed. Today is the day we are drunk, so who cares when he dies tomorrow. "


    Yin Ji couldn''t stand my kindness any longer. After drinking this cup of wine, his face was completely red. The third cup, the fourth cup, Yin Ji couldn''t resist me as I urged him to drink.


    Cha Gan Ba Ri and Old Father also drank a lot, in short, only Seventh Uncle was still relatively sober for this dinner. I pretended to drink a lot, and with my arms wrapped around Yin Half''s shoulders, we staggered back to the yurt. After entering the yurt, the two of us fell onto the bed together, seeing Fatty Lei asleep in a corner.


    After ten minutes, I slowly got up and walked out of the yurt. Seventh Uncle waited for a while and asked, "Huang Quan, what did you see?"


    I shook my head and pulled Seventh Uncle further away. "When I woke up, I saw that he was sending a message. I didn''t see the content, but there was definitely a problem with the expression on his face."


    "You wanted to see the contents of his phone just because you were drunk on him?" Seventh Uncle raised his eyebrows and asked me.


    I nodded and asked Seventh Uncle with my eyes. Seeing that he didn''t have any disagreements, I turned around and walked towards the yurt. Just as I was about to pull open the curtain, I heard Fatty Lei mutter drunkenly, "Grandmother, what a bear!" "What the f * ck is this wine? If you drink it, you''ll end up giving up, and won''t be able to sleep soundly." His voice was lazy, obviously he had woken up from his daze.


    Fatty Lei lifted the curtain and walked out with his eyes closed. He grabbed my hand and said in a low and alert tone, "Don''t go in. He''s not drunk at all."


    Seventh Uncle and I were both surprised at the same time. Fatty Lei put down the curtain, waved at us with a flushed face, and walked to the corner to unbuckle the buttons on the civilization. He muttered, "I saw Yin Fu sending a text message just now, who was he notifying? "Don''t expose him."


    Yin is not drunk? I really watched him drink that wine. When Fatty Lei was done, he put a hand on my shoulder, "Bro, I know what you want to ask. Actually... Actually, I didn''t drink too much, it was just that my head was a little dizzy. If you discover that something is wrong and want to make a move, don''t count me in! What the f * ck. "


    Fatty Lei was clearly trying to stop us. Yin was not drunk, which was beyond my imagination. He took a deep breath and looked at Seventh Uncle in the eye. Then, one by one, they carried Fatty Lei and walked towards the yurt.


    Yin Half was sleeping soundly, and I even tried to pull him. If what Fatty Lei said was true, then there was no point in looking through his phone. His scheming was so deep that he definitely wouldn''t leave any clues behind.


    It was the latter half of the night, and the yurt was filled with the sound of fat Lei Zhentian''s snores. The wind in the desert was very strong, and the yurt was on the verge of collapse. Outside the yurt, the wind was raging, and sand was rolling up and swatting against the yurt time and time again.


    Time and time again, psychological effect, tomorrow the weather will be peaceful, lying on the floor breathing heavily." Zra! " With a piercing sound, a big hole appeared in the yurt. I glared at him fiercely and a man in black with a shiny dagger in his hand sneaked in like a cat. He didn''t stop his daggers as he ran towards Fat Lei''s protruding blanket.


    "Yu Bu Dao, Green Dragon Subduing Hub, White Tiger Subduing the Wind, in front of the Red Wanderer, the Big Dipper Punisher." He sprung up and sent out a kick along the dagger''s light.


    The night was not light, the entire face of the man in black revealed only two eyes, "Danglang" the dagger fell down, the man in black''s movements were quick and nimble, he waved his hands towards me, his movements were exquisite, with one glance, I could tell that he was an expert in external techniques, and was forced to retreat step by step.


    But this person''s move, let me faintly uneasy, light movement, a kind of familiar yet very close feeling, let my heart more and more cold.